and_o bondage_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o egypt_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n but_o i_o bring_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n not_o without_o cause_n the_o lord_n speak_v this_o because_o the_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a nativity_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o which_o they_o become_v new_a bear_v for_o then_o open_o the_o table_n of_o adoption_n be_v make_v when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v promulgate_v and_o publish_v they_o be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n when_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o people_n yea_o final_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o erect_v and_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n now_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o rise_n from_o death_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n for_o almost_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n be_v extinguish_v when_o as_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n again_o beget_v unto_o he_o a_o true_a church_n then_o come_v the_o church_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v before_o from_o thence_o a_o whole_a body_n for_o this_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v absurd_a that_o christ_n pass_v some_o part_n of_o his_o childhood_n in_o egypt_n but_o rather_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o his_o wisdom_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o light_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n for_o otherwise_o the_o carnal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n may_v make_v much_o a_o do_v here_o that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n mathewe_n therefore_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a or_o new_a thing_n that_o god_n will_v call_v his_o son_n to_o he_o from_o thence_o and_o that_o rather_o this_o thing_n do_v concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o as_o in_o time_n past_a even_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v spring_v in_o egypt_n from_o the_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v otherwise_o because_o in_o time_n past_o all_o the_o people_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o brikehouse_n or_o prison_n of_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o second_o redemption_n only_a christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o privy_o keep_v but_o he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o be_v include_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n bu._n moreover_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o one_o thing_n oftentimes_o be_v finish_v and_o do_v as_o this_o 11._o with_o the_o ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v make_v mention_n also_o and_o the_o same_o say_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n 16_o then_o herode_fw-la when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v eexcead_v wrath_n and_o send_v forth_o man_n of_o war_n and_o fly_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o cost_n as_o many_o as_o be_v two_o year_n old_a a_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o learn_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n then_o herode_fw-la when_o he_o see_v b._n here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v away_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o herode_fw-la neither_o will_v he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o to_o betlehem_n without_o some_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o for_o nobility_n sake_n c._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o text_n mathewe_n speak_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o herode_fw-la who_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o wicked_a cruelty_n he_o in_o deed_n be_v rather_o take_v in_o his_o own_o craft_n and_o fraud_n which_o deceitful_o feign_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o new_a king_n m._n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n return_v not_o according_a to_o their_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o craft_n and_o contempt_n but_o because_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n he_o be_v exceed_v wrath_n although_o the_o wise_a man_n seem_v to_o geve_v this_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o vehement_a anger_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n of_o this_o fierce_a and_o mad_a cruelty_n anger_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o anger_n the_o one_o deserve_v the_o other_o undeserved_a the_o deserve_a anger_n be_v with_o the_o which_o god_n be_v provoke_v against_o sinner_n parent_n against_o disobedient_a child_n magistrate_n against_o wicked_a subject_n and_o master_n against_o negligent_a scholar_n and_o such_o like_a he_o that_o give_v occasion_n of_o such_o anger_n offend_v and_o be_v in_o fault_n because_o the_o party_n against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v be_v just_o angry_a but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o undeserved_a anger_n be_v when_o as_o they_o be_v angry_a which_o be_v let_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o from_o their_o wicked_a intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o these_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o anger_n be_v herode_fw-la angry_a wherefore_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o send_v forth_o man_n of_o war_n and_o slew_n c._n josephus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o history_n saturnaliorum_fw-la only_o macrobius_n show_v the_o jest_n and_o deed_n of_o augustus_n say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o shall_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v slay_v and_o that_o among_o the_o multitude_n his_o own_o son_n be_v slay_v also_o he_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v herodes_n hog_n then_o his_o son_n but_o in_o deed_n sufficient_a enough_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o matthew_n unto_o we_o for_o so_o notable_a a_o deed_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v pretermit_v of_o josephus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o infant_n when_o as_o he_o do_v light_o pass_v over_o &_o obscure_o touch_v the_o detestable_a example_n of_o cruelty_n that_o almost_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o show_v in_o destroy_v all_o the_o judge_n that_o no_o remnant_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n may_v remain_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o one_o fear_n constrain_v he_o to_o commit_v both_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v great_a doubt_n as_o concern_v the_o time_n for_o when_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o child_n that_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o be_v slay_v according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v diligent_o learn_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n or_o very_o never_o thereabouts_o how_o great_o with_o fear_n herode_fw-la be_v amaze_v when_o the_o rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o new_a king_n that_o be_v bear_v we_o hear_v before_o at_o the_o which_o time_n fear_n let_v he_o he_o dare_v not_o fiend_n any_o privy_a betrayor_n or_o spy_v which_o diligent_o may_v have_v search_v out_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o be_v withhold_v and_o let_v so_o long_a time_n from_o such_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a slaughter_n special_o when_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o yet_o be_v new_a and_o brim_n in_o all_o place_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conjecture_v and_o think_v that_o this_o wicked_a deed_n which_o do_v revolve_v and_o prick_v in_o his_o mind_n do_v linger_v and_o watch_v for_o his_o occasion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o first_o fly_v the_o judge_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o judge_n he_o may_v constrain_v they_o to_o end_v any_o matter_n without_o damage_n or_o check_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o fond_o they_o argue_v which_o will_v make_v christ_n two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n because_o at_o the_o second_o time_n when_o the_o
lie_v at_o home_n c._n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sudden_a palsy_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_n bring_v danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o life_n for_o those_o palsy_n which_o be_v not_o extreme_a want_v the_o torment_n of_o pain_n but_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o lad_n be_v grievous_o pain_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n bu._n now_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o man_n example_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n â—…c_a and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o crave_v his_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a help_n luke_n add_v that_o the_o messenger_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a that_o thou_o do_v this_o for_o he_o or_o he_o deserve_v this_o at_o thy_o hand_n for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n by_o the_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v geve_v he_o a_o singular_a report_n and_o commendation_n of_o godliness_n in_o building_n a_o synagogue_n he_o do_v plain_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o who_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o as_o to_o a_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o benefit_n and_o help_v he_o b._n and_o true_o he_o know_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n committet_fw-la unto_o they_o 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o he_o love_v they_o &_o seek_v by_o his_o benefit_n to_o win_v they_o for_o he_o be_v constrain_v with_o that_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o cornelius_n be_v force_v to_o geve_v himself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n neither_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v but_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o elect_v how_o ignorant_a and_o infirm_a and_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o here_o appear_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o furtherance_n transport_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o disdainful_o refuse_v to_o a_o gentile_a and_o heathen_a man_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o dispensator_fw-la of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o why_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o receive_v that_o proffer_a grace_n before_o they_o bring_v stranger_n unto_o it_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o 7_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o when_o i_o come_v will_v heal_v he_o a._n luke_n have_v and_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o b._n where_o the_o incomparable_a goodness_n &_o submission_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o although_o the_o centurion_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o his_o messenger_n also_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o and_o by_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n he_o offer_v to_o go_v and_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o ethnic_n what_o deed_n can_v be_v more_o gentle_a and_o love_a then_o this_o yea_o what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o look_v for_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n 8_o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v the_o centurion_n answer_v c._n because_o matthew_n seek_v to_o be_v brief_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o centurion_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o luke_n more_o ample_o express_v the_o same_o say_n that_o he_o send_v these_o word_n in_o message_n by_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v two_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n note_v the_o centurion_n spare_v christ_n for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n sake_n request_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o weary_a and_o trouble_v himself_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o come_n then_o he_o bring_v and_o attribute_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o beck_n &_o word_n only_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n humility_n a_o marvellous_a humility_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o ethnic_n and_o heathen_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o modesty_n sake_n take_v it_o not_o unworthe_o that_o he_o be_v count_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o so_o be_v a_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v constrain_v he_o to_o come_v into_o a_o gentile_a heathen_a and_o unclean_a man_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v unfeigned_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o reverend_a a_o estimation_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o his_o house_n yea_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o luke_n he_o think_v not_o himself_o worthy_a to_o talk_v with_o he_o r._n a_o wonderful_a grace_n true_o of_o modesty_n which_o be_v not_o only_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o marvel_n at_o but_o also_o to_o follow_v we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o same_o if_o we_o true_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v come_v thus_o to_o pass_v that_o how_o excellent_a soever_o we_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o shall_v down_o with_o our_o peacock_n tail_n and_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o the_o most_o abject_a kind_n of_o man_n question_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o reason_n the_o centurion_n be_v move_v so_o high_o to_o extol_v christ_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_a but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o c._n or_o speak_v by_o word_n as_o luke_n have_v for_o except_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v superstitious_a to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v true_o instruct_v in_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o all_o almost_o at_o that_o time_n be_v ignorant_a but_o christ_n impute_v not_o his_o word_n to_o error_n answer_n but_o affirm_v they_o to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o reason_n constrain_v many_o interpreter_n to_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o centurion_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o godly_a man_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o rare_a &_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v simple_o think_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n by_o hear_v he_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_v redeemer_n and_o messiah_n therefore_o although_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o publish_v in_o he_o &_o that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o superstitious_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v his_o servant_n if_o any_o will_v yet_o object_v and_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n then_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o seem_v unto_o he_o good_a and_o that_o this_o power_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n without_o sacrilege_n aunâ—…_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v again_o although_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o so_o subtle_o distinguish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n whereof_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v to_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o heal_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a power_n he_o do_v not_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o word_n only_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o know_v so_o great_a force_n and_o power_n can_v come_v 9_z for_o i_o also_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o
evangelist_n add_v this_o word_n express_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o this_o multitude_n shall_v follow_v he_o into_o jewery_n lest_o he_o shall_v geve_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o backebitinge_n and_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariscy_n he_o know_v that_o except_o he_o have_v thus_o do_v 23._o be_v shall_v have_v be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n unto_o pilot_n and_o that_o this_o sedition_n shall_v be_v move_v from_o galilee_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v even_o to_o jewry_n he_o do_v not_o avoid_v this_o slander_n avoid_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o geve_v any_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o be_v therefore_o admonish_v that_o because_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o by_o our_o salt_n we_o minister_v no_o occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o speak_v evil_a 3_o the_o pharisee_o come_v also_o to_o he_o temtinge_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o cause_n the_o pharisee_n also_o come_v to_o he_o bu._n the_o lord_n do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o report_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o never_o but_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v envy_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v aggrieve_v because_o the_o people_n forsake_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o pharisee_o therefore_o be_v come_v on_o a_o heap_n together_o c._n and_o although_o they_o do_v lay_v wait_n to_o deceive_v christ_n and_o assault_n he_o subtle_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v entrap_v he_o best_a yet_o this_o their_o wickedness_n turn_v to_o our_o commodity_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o convert_v wonderful_o into_o the_o profit_n of_o he_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o wicked_a do_v devise_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o doubt_n which_o the_o liberty_n of_o divorcement_n do_v engender_v be_v dissolve_v and_o a_o sure_a law_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o inseparable_a knot_n of_o wedlock_n set_v forth_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o captious_a question_n be_v take_v hereof_o because_o howsoever_o he_o answer_v as_o they_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o odious_a be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man._n say_v they_o for_o every_o cause_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n pharisee_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v deny_v it_o than_o will_v they_o quick_o have_v cry_v and_o make_v exclamation_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o will_v they_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v a_o band_n rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o so_o light_o will_v geve_v place_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o wanton_a and_o voluptuous_a lust_n of_o man_n this_o dilemma_n and_o subtle_a question_n they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o subvert_v the_o wise_n in_o their_o own_o folly_n do_v disapointe_v they_o resist_v severe_o their_o unlawful_a divorce_n and_o yet_o show_v also_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o law_n for_o he_o conclude_v the_o matter_n in_o two_o principal_a point_n namely_o that_o the_o order_n of_o our_o creation_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o law_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v maintain_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o matrimony_n all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o dyvorse_n be_v permit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o because_o they_o that_o grant_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o froward_a &_o stiffnecked_a people_n 4_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o red_a how_o that_o he_o which_o make_v man_n at_o the_o begin_v make_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v you_o not_o red_a c._n christ_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o phariscy_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v very_o well_o satisfy_v it_o in_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o ordinance_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n and_o he_o answer_v so_o that_o he_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o scripture_n by_o who_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o order_n of_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n matrimonyâ—…_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v now_o of_o the_o mass_n shall_v faithful_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v sacrileger_n and_o forger_n which_o dare_v presume_v to_o diminish_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v confound_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o feign_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n m._n but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o pharisee_o who_o boast_v and_o brag_v among_o the_o people_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v have_v you_o not_o red_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o ask_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o you_o read_v and_o therefore_o ignorance_n can_v not_o excuse_v you_o he_o that_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n e._n this_o word_n man_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o old_a interpretation_n be_v not_o red_a â—â—â—trimony_n but_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v c._n christ_n take_v this_o axioma_fw-la or_o general_a proposition_n from_o the_o begin_v god_n join_v man_n unto_o the_o woman_n that_o two_o may_v make_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_v man_n therefore_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n put_v away_o as_o it_o be_v from_o himself_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o body_n but_o nature_n can_v abide_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v divide_v himself_o or_o tear_v his_o body_n in_o piece_n s._n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o moderate_a and_o temper_v his_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v neither_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n nor_o recant_v his_o own_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v vowch_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n c._n for_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o every_o man_n be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n shall_v desire_v no_o other_o for_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o number_n of_o two_o as_o also_o the_o prophet_n malachias_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o reason_n namely_o that_o god_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_a so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o will_n to_o create_v more_o yet_o he_o make_v one_o man_n even_o after_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o christ_n bu._n he_o say_v not_o he_o make_v man_n &_o woman_n but_o he_o make_v they_o man_n and_o woman_n 1._o c._n therefore_o by_o the_o order_n of_o our_o creation_n the_o inseparable_a society_n of_o the_o husband_n with_o one_o wife_n be_v prove_v if_o any_o man_n will_v object_n and_o say_v â—…biection_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a to_o marry_v a_o other_o â—…nswere_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v not_o only_o that_o the_o band_n be_v louse_v by_o death_n but_o also_o that_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v substytute_a and_o place_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o as_o if_o she_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 5_o and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man._n c._n he_o add_v a_o other_o argument_n a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la manus_fw-la that_o be_v from_o that_o which_o seem_v less_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o rather_o to_o be_v â—â—locke_n the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o that_o which_o joinethe_v child_n unto_o their_o parent_n but_o true_o godliness_n bind_v the_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n with_o a_o inseparable_a knot_n much_o less_o therefore_o may_v the_o husband_n renounce_v and_o forsake_v his_o wife_n here_o upon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a bond_n be_v break_v if_o the_o husband_n be_v divorce_v from_o the_o wife_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o moses_n do_v bring_v in_o adam_n or_o
law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n temptinge_v he_o and_o say_v c._n this_o lawyer_n be_v a_o pickte_n and_o choose_a fellow_n among_o the_o whole_a sect_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o which_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o wit_n and_o learning_n this_o good_a fellow_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v before_o come_v unto_o christ_n say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n c._n because_o this_o man_n be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v demynish_v howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v through_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o take_v disdain_n the_o any_o thing_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mastership_n christ_n therefore_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o lawyer_n do_v not_o express_v this_o in_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o question_n be_v very_a caption_n seek_v thereby_o to_o make_v christ_n hate_v of_o the_o people_n the_o great_a commandment_n b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n the_o great_a first_o &_o chief_a signify_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o that_o to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v 37._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v we_o love_n thy_o lord_n bu._n the_o lord_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n even_o out_o of_o the_o profoundness_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o these_o few_o word_n all_o man_n may_v gather_v &_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o skilful_a and_o cunning_a in_o the_o law_n mâ—…_n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o word_n namely_o these_o follow_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v oh_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc_n etc_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n god_n get_v authority_n to_o his_o law_n for_o two_o cause_n for_o this_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sharp_a prick_v and_o provocation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o that_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v the_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o doubt_n do_v natural_o engender_v sluggishness_n &_o a_o pleasant_a enticement_n also_o to_o love_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o free_o to_o be_v his_o son_n therefore_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o common_o man_n be_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o bear_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o life_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o true_a &_o only_o god_n and_o lest_o distrust_n shall_v stay_v they_o god_n come_v familliarlye_o unto_o they_o &_o comit_v unto_o they_o his_o free_a covenant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o idol_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v lead_v amiss_o but_o may_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o only_o now_o true_o if_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_v do_v stay_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o miserable_a worshipper_n of_o idol_n from_o be_v carry_v by_o foolish_a zeal_n to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o what_o excuse_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n if_o they_o forsake_v god_n m._n further_o â–ª_o more_a by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v one_o only_a god_n but_o also_o to_o have_v we_o so_o to_o esteem_v &_o believe_v of_o he_o but_o true_o to_o believe_v that_o theridamas_n be_v one_o god_n it_o do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o but_o to_o account_v he_o for_o one_o only_o god_n &_o for_o our_o god_n be_v salvation_n and_o life_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n even_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n 28._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n as_o though_o be_v be_v not_o his_o god_n before_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v full_o determine_v with_o true_a worship_n to_o account_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o his_o god_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v account_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o one_o god_n only_a and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o diverse_a worship_n invent_a of_o we_o but_o with_o the_o only_a worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v one_o god_n except_o he_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o and_o believe_v only_o in_o he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v eary_v into_o the_o variety_n of_o work_n and_o shall_v fain_o unto_o himself_o diverse_a god_n c._n that_o which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o epitome_n or_o brief_a compendium_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n for_o see_v the_o law_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o table_n law_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o love_n moses_n do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o gather_v this_o short_a somme_fw-fr that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v what_o god_n require_v in_o every_o commandment_n moreover_o although_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o love_v god_n far_o otherwise_o than_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n require_v of_o we_o love_n god._n for_o his_o honour_n and_o worship_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o no_o worship_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a for_o he_o do_v true_o at_o the_o length_n geve_v himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n which_o love_v he_o but_o because_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o right_a way_n moses_n show_v that_o our_o way_n and_o life_n be_v frame_v aright_o if_o that_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o the_o begin_v of_o godliness_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o god_n reject_v the_o co-act_a and_o constrain_a obedience_n of_o man_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v liberal_o and_o willing_o and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v note_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o word_n mind_n be_v not_o add_v but_o only_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n and_o although_o that_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o sour_a member_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o moses_n go_v about_o brefe_o to_o teach_v the_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v our_o love_n in_o whole_a and_o sum_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v any_o part_n of_o man_n void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o shall_v so_o unfeigned_o love_v thy_o god_n that_o the_o love_n of_o he_o shall_v invade_v and_o possess_v thy_o whole_a nature_n and_o sense_n every_o one_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thou_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o let_v thy_o mind_n always_o think_v upon_o he_o let_v thy_o will_n delight_n in_o he_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o strength_n and_o endeavour_v be_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o which_o love_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o hebrew_n under_o this_o word_n heart_n do_v sometime_o note_v the_o mind_n special_o where_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o do_v the_o mind_n differ_v from_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o place_n sure_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o more_o high_a seat_n of_o reason_n from_o whence_o all_o counsel_n and_o cogitation_n do_v springe_n b._n c._n moreover_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o wéé_n ought_v to_o love_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n only_o when_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v be_v exceede_v good_a and_o to_o be_v belove_v 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o love_n with_o he_o or_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n c._n also_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o
the_o promise_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v of_o abraham_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v .22_o but_o to_o david_n there_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a promise_n make_v namely_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v abide_v firm_a even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o a_o king_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n shall_v syf_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o long_o as_o the_o son_n &_o the_o moon_n endure_v 89._o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n m._n the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o mathewe_n do_v place_n david_n before_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o and_o renown_n which_o david_n have_v in_o that_o age_n among_o the_o people_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o talk_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v which_o fame_n be_v first_o bring_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o who_o it_o be_v count_v a_o solemn_a matter_n to_o prophesy_v of_o chryst_n under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n even_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o people_n cry_v unto_o christ_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 21._o and_o hosanna_o to_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o pharisee_o be_v demand_v as_o concern_v christ_n who_o son_n he_o be_v 22._o answer_v the_o son_n of_o david_n s._n paul_n also_o say_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n i._o a._n but_o because_o the_o genealogy_n or_o pedegrewe_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n as_o by_o mathewe_n and_o luke_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a difference_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v this_o chief_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o both_o of_o they_o do_v bring_v the_o petegrew_n of_o christ_n from_o joseph_n or_o whether_o matthew_n do_v it_o alone_o and_o luke_n from_o mary_n they_o which_o think_v that_o luke_n bring_v the_o petegrew_n of_o christ_n from_o mary_n have_v a_o special_a pretence_n of_o difference_n in_o diverse_a name_n and_o trewe_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n a_o man_n can_v not_o perceive_v that_o mathewe_n and_o luke_n do_v declare_v all_o one_o petegrewe_v there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o in_o the_o genealogy_n from_o david_n to_o salathiell_n &_o from_o zorobabel_n to_o joseph_n matthew_n name_v not_o one_o of_o those_o name_n which_o luke_n name_v furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o bestow_v so_o much_o labour_n in_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a as_o to_o have_v the_o stock_n of_o joseph_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o joseph_n twice_o recite_v and_o because_o mathewe_n have_v recite_v the_o progeny_n and_o offspring_n of_o joseph_n they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o many_o man_n sake_n which_o think_v he_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o chryst_n but_o true_o it_o have_v be_v great_a folly_n by_o such_o sufferance_n to_o maintain_v a_o pernicious_a error_n also_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o genealogy_n or_o petegrew_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n but_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o if_o their_o reason_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v allow_v than_o we_o must_v needs_o condemn_v matthew_n of_o foolishness_n and_o rashness_n that_o he_o in_o vain_a will_v recite_v from_o whence_o joseph_n have_v his_o original_n but_o their_o objection_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o progeny_n of_o joseph_n do_v nothing_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n we_o answer_v therefore_o that_o the_o stock_n of_o mary_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o joseph_n b._n because_o the_o law_n command_v every_o man_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 36._o every_o man_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n &_o every_o woman_n shall_v take_v her_o husband_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remove_v not_o from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n c._n they_o gather_v against_o this_o law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o never_o use_v but_o neglect_v but_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o be_v but_o vain_a 21._o they_o allege_v a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n because_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n promise_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o will_v give_v any_o of_o their_o daughter_n to_o wife_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o very_o unapt_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o common_a rule_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o one_o tribe_n be_v cut_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v mutilate_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a except_o the_o last_o extremity_n by_o this_o remedy_n be_v help_v therefore_o the_o common_a law_n in_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v regard_v beside_o this_o they_o do_v object_n that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n 1._o be_v cousin_n to_o elizabeth_n who_o luke_n at_o the_o first_o witness_v to_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aron_n this_o also_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o young_a damsel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n or_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n to_o be_v marry_v from_o they_o to_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o which_o be_v that_o no_o woman_n shall_v remove_v her_o inheritance_n from_o one_o tribe_n to_o a_o other_o 22._o so_o do_v the_o sacred_a history_n make_v mention_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n spring_v of_o a_o kingly_o stock_n therefore_o no_o strange_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n be_v it_o if_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o elizabeth_n be_v join_v to_o a_o priest_n wherefore_o these_o two_o generation_n write_v by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v four_o difference_n to_o be_v note_v first_o luke_n preposterous_o as_o a_o man_n may_v term_v it_o ascend_v upward_o from_o the_o late_a end_n to_o the_o beginning_n where_o as_o matthew_n begin_v even_o at_o the_o original_n and_o so_o descend_v the_o second_o be_v because_o that_o mathewes_n beginning_n tend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o choose_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o luke_n even_o from_o adam_n go_v forward_o the_o third_o be_v because_o mathewe_n only_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o legal_a stock_n or_o stock_n pertain_a to_o christ_n and_o cut_v of_o and_o omit_v some_o man_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o petegrew_n and_o seek_v to_o help_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o reckon_v up_o only_o three_o time_n fovertene_v generation_n but_o luke_n do_v more_o exact_o prosecute_v the_o natural_a stock_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o these_o two_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n do_v sometime_o notwithstanding_o vary_v and_o disagree_v in_o their_o name_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o difference_n because_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o but_o very_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o no_o effect_n to_o make_v more_o word_n about_o the_o same_o than_o be_v requisite_a the_o second_o want_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o which_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o see_v the_o promise_a save_v health_n be_v there_o after_o a_o sort_n include_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n matthew_n pass_v not_o the_o bound_n or_o limit_n appoint_v of_o god._n we_o must_v remember_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v 15._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o which_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n 4._o namely_o that_o salvation_n spring_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o matthew_n place_v he_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o stock_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o appoint_v therefore_o in_o the_o petegrew_n of_o matthew_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hedge_v in_o as_o it_o be_v and_o separate_v from_o other_o nation_n but_o luke_n have_v a_o further_a consideration_n and_o regard_n for_o although_o god_n have_v make_v his_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n that_o of_o his_o seed_n
confirm_v from_o above_o so_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ambigious_a or_o doubtful_a â—â—ames_v the_o dream_n which_o common_o happen_v unto_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v of_o continual_a cogitation_n &_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o distemperance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a dream_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o witness_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v 28._o bu._n as_o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n moreover_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o dream_n with_o the_o which_o by_o his_o fatherly_a watch_v &_o care_n he_o do_v instruct_v &_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_v &_o nothing_o careful_a for_o thing_n necessary_a what_o they_o must_v do_v &_o what_o they_o must_v avoid_v &_o he_o will_v soon_o teach_v they_o with_o a_o miracle_n them_z they_o shall_v so_o dangerous_o err_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v declare_v that_o joseph_n be_v trouble_v with_o carefulness_n of_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v with_o any_o infection_n in_o suffer_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o fact_n angel_n take_v away_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v &_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n this_o epithet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o use_v according_a to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o high_a mystery_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o family_n &_o a_o certain_a remnant_n with_o a_o few_o of_o who_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n joseph_n therefore_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o david_n of_o that_o which_o stock_n he_o marry_v he_o may_v remember_v that_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n bring_v in_o the_o foretellinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n present_o proffer_v 21_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o thing_n be_v forshew_v by_o angel_n say_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n c._n the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v be_v present_o add_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v take_v from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiphil_fw-la which_o proper_o signify_v to_o save_v but_o accord_v to_o that_o hebrew_n it_n be_v otherwise_o pronounce_v as_o jehosua_n but_o the_o evangelist_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a have_v use_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o their_o folly_n be_v reprove_v which_o rather_o do_v wrest_v this_o name_n jesus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o derive_v it_o for_o they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o any_o shall_v have_v this_o name_n save_v only_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n and_o tragical_o and_o cruel_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o name_n so_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o make_v come_v as_o though_o true_o we_o have_v forget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o those_o man_n they_o jehosua_n but_o where_o as_o the_o rabbin_n rabbin_n do_v write_v in_o every_o place_n jesus_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o malicious_o lest_o they_o shall_v call_v christ_n by_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o rather_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v some_o base_a bear_v jew_n therefore_o their_o writing_n deserve_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o bark_v of_o a_o dog_n moreover_o they_o object_n 2_o that_o this_o name_n jesus_n before_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n ought_v to_o bow_v deserve_v no_o reverence_n nor_o tremble_a fear_n except_o only_o &_o alone_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n jesus_n but_o certain_o paul_n ascribe_v not_o unto_o he_o any_o magical_a name_n in_o the_o syllable_n whereof_o any_o majesty_n be_v include_v or_o hide_v no_o rather_o he_o mean_v thus_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o all_o empire_n &_o dominion_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o humble_v itself_o under_o he_o therefore_o all_o such_o fond_a &_o feign_a imagination_n lay_v apart_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v that_o salvation_n shall_v come_v through_o he_o 49_o but_o the_o self_n same_o word_n use_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n b._n that_o the_o may_v be_v my_o health_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n a._n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o commend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o c._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o they_o in_o then selue_o be_v lose_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o name_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n &_o destruction_n who_o god_n have_v take_v &_o join_v to_o himself_o until_o christ_n restore_v life_n unto_o they_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fellowship_n unto_o who_o at_o no_o time_n any_o hope_n of_o light_n or_o life_n have_v shine_v wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o mankind_n universal_o be_v judge_v &_o give_v to_o utter_a death_n destruction_n &_o damnation_n until_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o christ_n only_o but_o here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v &_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o death_n &_o destruction_n for_o the_o celestial_a judge_n will_v not_o pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v accurse_v rash_o or_o without_o cause_n the_o angel_n therefore_o do_v witness_n that_o we_o perish_v &_o be_v oppress_v &_o keep_v down_o in_o miserable_a damnation_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v alienate_v &_o draw_v from_o life_n whereby_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o full_o beâ—…t_v in_o any_o point_n to_o live_v upright_o &_o just_o yet_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n but_o true_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n &_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o true_a righeousnes_n 3_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v c._n here_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o way_n &_o mean_n christ_n have_v to_o save_v we_o deliverance_n because_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o pacifi_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o free_a pardon_n &_o remission_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n &_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n believe_v until_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v certify_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a &_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o desert_n &_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o final_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n &_o merit_n must_v crave_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n m._n therefore_o diligent_o we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o this_o effectual_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o salvation_n may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o his_o truth_n and_o verity_n we_o must_v also_o note_v
the_o book_n the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v be_v sure_a knowledge_n that_o man_n may_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n malacâ—…_n 5_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o at_o bethlem_n in_o jewry_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o at_o bethleem_n in_o jewry_n m._n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o wonderful_a impiety_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o seek_v as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v whole_o consist_v upon_o the_o detection_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o heavenly_a sign_n so_o that_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o the_o foolish_a mad_a man_n think_v he_o can_v deceive_v god_n and_o can_v make_v all_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o token_n same_o as_o concerning_a christ_n of_o none_o effect_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o these_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o learn_v the_o prophecy_n and_o to_o usurp_v the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o their_o ungodliness_n or_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o how_o much_o they_o may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o with_o shameless_a obstinacy_n they_o do_v reject_v it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n c._n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v so_o sincere_o and_o true_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o go_v about_o furyouse_o to_o pervert_v the_o same_o jest_n they_o shall_v geve_v any_o estimation_n to_o chryst_n be_v do_v for_o this_o end_n because_o as_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o with_o his_o gospel_n even_o so_o all_o the_o ungodly_a in_o general_a beginning_n do_v willing_o subscribe_v and_o submit_v theimselue_n unto_o god_n but_o when_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v more_o near_o begin_v to_o urge_v and_o touch_v they_o than_o they_o show_v out_o their_o poison_a canker_a disobedience_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a example_v in_o our_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v confess_v without_o contention_n or_o controversy_n he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v also_o one_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o virtue_n and_o office_n of_o chryst_n then_o begin_v the_o contention_n in_o fine_o so_o long_o as_o the_o wicked_a perceive_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a to_o themselves_o they_o will_v give_v some_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v fight_n hand_n to_o hand_n â—…hention_n with_o ambition_n with_o covetousenesse_n pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n than_o they_o forget_v all_o modesty_n and_o become_v more_o mad_a than_o dog_n let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v therefore_o that_o wicked_a affection_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o blindness_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trewethe_v which_o turn_n light_n into_o darkness_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethleem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o jest_n among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o captain_n which_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o thou_o bethleem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n m._n this_o place_n be_v write_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o mycheas_n 5_o from_o the_o which_o text_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v answer_v herode_fw-la c._n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o syte_v trewe_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o their_o tongue_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n but_o matthew_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o note_v the_o place_n and_o because_o he_o writ_n in_o greek_a he_o follow_v the_o read_v admit_v and_o receive_v for_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o write_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v note_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v site_n and_o allege_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n althouge_v they_o rehearse_v it_o not_o word_n for_o word_n yea_o sometime_o they_o much_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o apply_v it_o very_o agreeable_a and_o apt_o for_o the_o purpose_n wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n always_o mark_n and_o take_v heed_n for_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o scrupulouse_o upon_o every_o word_n but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o no_o time_n wrest_v of_o they_o into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n but_o be_v proper_o use_v accord_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o nourish_v up_o infant_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o drink_n of_o milk_n which_o can_v not_o take_v flesh_n as_o yet_o no_o religion_n do_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v exact_o and_o diligent_o search_n what_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o so_o the_o taste_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v geve_v may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o perfect_a well_o 5._o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o mycheas_n it_o be_v red_a thus_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o thou_o bethleem_n ephrata_n be_v not_o little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n for_o ephrata_n mathewe_n have_v put_v juda_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o mycheas_n will_v have_v bethleem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v discern_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o note_n from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n c._n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v much_o more_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o bethleem_n be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n mathewe_n on_o the_o other_o side_n extol_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o diverse_a interpreter_n do_v read_v this_o place_n interrogative_o but_o other_o much_o better_o expound_v it_o which_o think_v that_o mathewe_n will_v cellebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mutation_n and_o change_n because_o that_o a_o simple_a little_a base_a town_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o place_n of_o birth_n for_o so_o excellent_a a_o king_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o thou_o bethleem_n although_o thou_o seem_v a_o base_a and_o contemn_a town_n if_o thou_o be_v compare_v to_o many_o other_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o jest_n among_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o juda_n if_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o mystery_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v be_v bear_v a_o captain_n which_o shall_v govern_v my_o people_n israel_n m._n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v note_v how_o god_n do_v choose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o great_a and_o high_a matter_n 16._o even_o so_o he_o choose_v david_n be_v the_o jest_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n furthermore_o we_o see_v of_o how_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n those_o thing_n be_v which_o when_o they_o be_v abject_n and_o castaway_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n most_o excellent_a what_o have_v that_o poor_a city_n bethleem_n and_o the_o very_a jest_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o exalt_v of_o the_o prophet_n it_o have_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o all_o birth_n the_o most_o base_a and_o humble_a and_o yet_o through_o this_o name_n it_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o although_o this_o city_n do_v excel_v with_o such_o honour_n yet_o not_o withstand_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o profit_v they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o so_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a mischief_n because_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o unworthe_o receive_v which_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n
unto_o we_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v our_o tribulation_n momentany_a and_o light_a 4._o and_o have_v prepare_v against_o the_o same_o a_o exceed_n and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o before_o he_o promise_v joseph_n to_o bring_v he_o word_n in_o time_n of_o his_o return_n here_o therefore_o be_v show_v the_o true_a performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o here_o note_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v lead_v his_o servant_n in_o troublesome_a egypt_n moreover_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v free_a access_n and_o passage_n to_o and_o from_o egypt_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n so_o wicked_a whereby_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n will_v let_v to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v his_o therein_o c._n to_o conclude_v the_o lord_n do_v at_o no_o time_n nor_o in_o no_o place_n forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o due_o do_v aid_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o egypt_n here_o be_v show_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n who_o once_o stir_v not_o his_o foot_n out_o of_o egypt_n until_o he_o be_v call_v again_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o his_o country_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v m._n the_o evangelist_n here_o do_v very_o well_o order_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o say_v not_o arise_v and_o take_v thy_o child_n but_o simple_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n that_o those_o thing_n follow_v may_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n joseph_n be_v thus_o command_v because_o it_o behove_v the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o in_o egypt_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o egyptian_a and_o not_o a_o israelite_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v grevous_a the_o fear_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v take_v away_o to_o abide_v any_o long_o without_o cause_n in_o eegipte_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o country_n which_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n m._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v the_o child_n this_o same_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o but_o in_o other_o word_n when_o he_o say_v for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o herode_fw-la will_v seek_v the_o child_n life_n to_o destroy_v it_o 21_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n a._n as_o joseph_n obey_v the_o first_o commandment_n without_o delay_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n even_o so_o now_o at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o obey_v commit_v himself_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n 22_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o jury_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o after_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o sleep_v he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilë_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n c._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o joseph_n return_v from_o egypt_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la before_o that_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v appoint_v and_o decree_v archelaus_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o ruler_n in_o jury_n because_o in_o his_o father_n testament_n or_o will_n he_o be_v appoint_v the_o successor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n although_o he_o take_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_a of_o a_o king_n for_o that_o stand_v always_o at_o the_o appointment_n and_o will_n of_o caesar_n nevertheless_o he_o bare_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v full_o confirm_v and_o establish_v all_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o save_v the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o that_o be_v only_o deny_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o deserve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o valiant_a deed_n but_o philip_n bear_v rule_v of_o galilee_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a nature_n and_o almost_o none_o like_o unto_o he_o â—â—nger_n therefore_o joseph_n by_o the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o angel_n gate_n he_o into_o his_o dominion_n because_o under_o a_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n as_o concern_v this_o archelaus_n the_o son_n of_o herode_fw-la we_o may_v read_v more_o in_o josephus_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o c._n we_o must_v always_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n childhood_n which_o keep_v his_o son_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n under_o the_o rudiment_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o afterward_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_a to_o deliver_v his_o church_n cross_n for_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o fear_v that_o his_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o his_o power_n from_o peril_n from_o danger_n &_o from_o fear_n may_v fear_v no_o more_o but_o have_v continual_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o quietness_n wherefore_o his_o danger_n be_v our_o safeguard_n and_o his_o fear_n be_v our_o sure_a trust_n &_o confidence_n not_o that_o he_o then_o fear_v that_o any_o danger_n shall_v happen_v to_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n but_o because_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v our_o fear_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a trust_n 23_o and_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n and_o go_v and_o dwell_v m._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n say_v 4_o that_o jesus_n be_v nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n of_o nazareth_n this_o place_n must_v be_v join_v with_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o purify_v they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n of_o nazareth_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o get_v they_o to_o their_o own_o city_n immediate_o after_o their_o purify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v stay_n &_o let_v beside_o also_o the_o exile_n into_o egypt_n the_o which_o be_v end_v they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n as_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n declare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v thevangelist_n may_v have_v show_v another_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v into_o this_o city_n namely_o the_o which_o luke_n seem_v to_o allege_v 2_o when_o he_o say_v they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n but_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n and_o order_n he_o will_v not_o pretermit_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophesy_v fulfil_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o concern_v christ_n be_v signify_v before_o by_o the_o foretellinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o prophet_n why_o do_v mathewe_n use_v here_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o as_o he_o allege_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o prophet_n why_o he_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n c._n matthew_n do_v not_o bring_v this_o word_n nazarite_n of_o nazareth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a etymology_n and_o force_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o allusion_n which_o have_v some_o other_o meaning_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a unto_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazar_n which_o signify_v to_o separate_v the_o hebrew_n true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nezer_n a_o flower_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mathewe_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o nazarite_n be_v call_v flourish_v or_o garnish_v but_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n law_n 6._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o namely_o although_o joseph_n by_o fear_n be_v constrain_v to_o
have_v teach_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o c._n in_o this_o place_n matthew_n do_v show_v that_o john_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v repentance_n general_o but_o also_o do_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o person_n and_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v a_o cold_a kind_n of_o teach_a preachyâ—…_n except_o the_o preacher_n wise_o way_n the_o time_n the_o person_n and_o the_o place_n where_o and_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o out_o of_o order_n then_o continual_o to_o keep_v one_o kind_n of_o order_n in_o teach_v for_o this_o cause_n john_n be_v think_v more_o severe_o to_o handle_v the_o pharisee_o and_o saducey_n who_o because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n &_o disdain_n with_o the_o which_o they_o do_v swell_v see_v that_o more_o sharp_o he_o must_v prick_v and_o touch_v they_o than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n m_o as_o concern_v the_o saduceys_n pharisee_n and_o esseys_n read_v josephus_n phariseyâ—…_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la these_o be_v special_a sect_n among_o the_o people_n the_o pharisee_n do_v profess_v the_o more_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a part_n of_o domination_n and_o rule_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o oppress_v the_o people_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o prescript_n law_n but_o also_o with_o their_o own_o tradition_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o saduce_n be_v be_v great_o against_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o josephus_n 17._o c._n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o division_n as_o though_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v take_v a_o degree_n proper_a unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v also_o pherussim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v interpreter_n because_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n to_o understand_v secret_a mystery_n whereof_o there_o arise_v a_o wonderful_a mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o error_n when_o as_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o dignity_n of_o mastership_n do_v with_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o sense_n &_o also_o with_o wonderful_a pride_n thrust_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o own_o invention_n bu._n luke_n both_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o write_v thus_o 23._o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v pharisee_o and_o the_o other_o saducee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brother_n i_o be_o a_o pharisey_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisey_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o judge_v and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o debate_n between_o the_o pharisee_o and_o saduceys_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v for_o the_o saducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n grant_v both_o b._n therefore_o the_o pharisee_n do_v acknowledge_v destiny_n notwithstanding_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n beleve_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n â—…duceies_n the_o saduceys_n will_v grant_v nothing_o to_o come_v by_o destiny_n but_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n neither_o will_v they_o allow_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o also_o be_v more_o rude_a of_o manner_n &_o further_a from_o humanity_n than_o the_o pharisee_o â—…eyes_n bu._n the_o esseye_n be_v the_o three_o sect_n so_o call_v as_o labour_v and_o work_v they_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o destiny_n b._n they_o profess_v a_o marvellous_a continent_n life_n much_o like_a unto_o our_o old_a monk_n bu._n beside_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v wedlock_n and_o part_n do_v admit_v it_o but_o with_o great_a wariness_n of_o these_o both_o josephus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o vii_o chapi_fw-la and_o plini_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n write_v at_o large_a but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o john_n oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n c._n that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n hypocrite_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o amaze_v and_o abash_v hypocrite_n which_o deceive_v other_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n then_o to_o have_v their_o hypocrisy_n detect_v and_o to_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o that_o god_n may_v thunder_v general_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o false_a imagination_n they_o make_v unto_o themselves_o a_o sanctuary_n because_o they_o persuade_v then selue_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n do_v think_v that_o johon_n keep_v a_o preposterous_a order_n in_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o first_o greet_v so_o sharp_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v good_a intelligence_n of_o they_o before_o and_o yet_o not_o by_o experience_n or_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v one_o whit_n lest_o they_o come_v home_o again_o more_o puff_v with_o pride_n than_o they_o go_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o their_o high_a stomach_n shall_v be_v abate_v again_o if_o any_o shall_v object_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v dismay_v with_o so_o hard_a a_o reproach_n since_o that_o come_n to_o baptism_n they_o will_v afterward_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o become_v new_a man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o such_o as_o do_v lie_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o dally_v with_o themselves_o do_v use_v falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o sharp_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o until_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n they_o be_v fleyne_v they_o will_v hold_v their_o skin_n fast_o now_o where_o as_o john_n do_v open_o before_o all_o man_n reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o it_o perseyn_v to_o example_n 3._o in_o the_o which_o sense_n luke_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n for_o although_o john_n speak_v unto_o a_o few_o yet_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o afraid_a as_o paul_n to_o timothe_n bid_v we_o look_v ever_o for_o that_o fruit_n in_o open_a reprehention_n 2._o say_v those_o which_o offend_v open_o reprove_v open_o that_o other_o may_v be_v afraid_a therefore_o in_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saduceys_n he_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a multitude_n jest_n they_o shall_v show_v a_o feign_a clock_n of_o repentance_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a affection_n moreover_o it_o belong_v great_o to_o the_o people_n to_o know_v what_o the_o saducee_n and_o pharisee_n be_v of_o who_o miserable_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v the_o church_n destroy_v and_o all_o true_a religion_n quite_o subvert_v final_o with_o their_o corruption_n they_o extinguish_v the_o true_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n and_o with_o their_o vice_n infect_v all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n go_v public_o and_o open_o to_o the_o pharisee_o that_o he_o may_v admonish_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o any_o more_o through_o vain_a show_n they_o shall_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a &_o through_o wicked_a tyranny_n keep_v the_o people_n in_o oppression_n in_o this_o therefore_o john_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o constant_a boldness_n of_o john_n who_o for_o all_o that_o they_o excel_v other_o do_v not_o one_o whit_n spare_v their_o dignity_n but_o sharp_o as_o they_o deserve_v reprehend_v they_o even_o to_o it_o become_v all_o godly_a teacher_n to_o be_v bold_a &_o constant_a and_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o without_o all_o fear_n to_o contend_v against_o all_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o christ_n 10._o but_o and_o if_o they_o that_o come_v feign_o to_o baptism_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o sharp_o and_o cruel_o rebuke_v and_o deal_v withal_o how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o profess_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v all_o taste_n and_o savour_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n do_v violent_o rage_v to_o seek_v the_o utter_a destroy_v of_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n certain_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o pollute_a pope_n and_o his_o bloody_a caynishe_a clergy_n with_o the_o saducee_n and_o
will_v ensue_v and_o seek_v to_o get_v with_o singular_a diligence_n purity_n innocency_n and_o true_a godliness_n 9_o and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o mind_n that_o you_o will_v say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o e._n that_o be_v live_v not_o so_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o lay_v all_o your_o trust_n in_o abraham_n m._n or_o be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o though_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o righteousness_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o saint_n c._o until_o hypocrite_n be_v oppress_v secure_a they_o sleep_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v so_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n careful_o they_o seek_v for_o start_a hole_n and_o lurk_a place_n or_o some_o cover_n to_o hiden_n themselves_o thus_o therefore_o john_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saduceis_n now_o that_o you_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o do_v as_o other_o be_v wont_a which_o be_v like_a unto_o you_o to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n by_o a_o false_a vain_a and_o colour_a pretence_n for_o he_o do_v extort_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a trust_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bewitch_v the_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o target_n or_o buckler_n to_o cover_v their_o evil_a conscience_n not_o that_o they_o will_v place_v all_o their_o salvation_n upon_o one_o man_n but_o because_o god_n have_v adopt_v all_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n not_o weigh_v at_o all_o that_o none_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o league_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ratify_v to_o profit_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o john_n add_v not_o this_o in_o vain_a within_o yourselves_o for_o although_o they_o boast_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o inward_o they_o great_o glory_v of_o this_o title_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o all_o to_o jest_v &_o more_o gross_o to_o dally_v with_o god_n than_o with_o man_n we_o have_v abraham_n m._n john_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o also_o christ_n witness_v 8._o say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o know_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o abraham_n 17._o but_o with_o his_o seed_n also_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o between_o my_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc_n etc_n this_o he_o have_v never_o take_v from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n but_o because_o after_o a_o preposterous_a sort_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o through_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o ever_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o be_v move_v at_o the_o threteninge_n of_o god_n to_o pour_v vengeance_n on_o they_o therefore_o after_o the_o apt_a and_o profitable_a exhortation_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n he_o think_v to_o take_v away_o this_o preposterous_a security_n and_o carelessness_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n the_o jew_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n advance_v themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o and_o his_o church_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o among_o we_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n swell_v above_o other_o with_o arrogancy_n and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v count_v profane_a and_o accurse_a of_o they_o 7._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o john_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a primate_n and_o head_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n our_o horn_a bishop_n our_o abbot_n papist_n our_o monk_n our_o channon_n our_o friar_n and_o every_o mass_n priest_n be_v elevate_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o proud_a title_n of_o clergy_n do_v much_o despise_v the_o laity_n john_n do_v refel_v and_o confute_v this_o error_n that_o they_o do_v to_o much_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_n that_o although_o god_n do_v want_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n the_o effect_n therefore_o of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o god_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n yet_o one_o thing_n deceive_v you_o that_o when_o you_o be_v more_o them_z bastard_n you_o think_v your_o self_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o new_a seed_n to_o abraham_n which_o now_o appear_v not_o for_o john_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o dative_a case_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o abraham_n son_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a but_o stand_v in_o effect_n still_o neither_o be_v abraham_n deceive_v although_o his_o seed_n die_v in_o they_o so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v true_a &_o just_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n leave_v of_o to_o geve_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n although_o he_o reject_v hypocrite_n neither_o do_v john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o some_o suppose_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o very_a stone_n without_o any_o further_a sense_n for_o because_o that_o proud_a man_n think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v mean_n &_o way_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n which_o they_o think_v not_o upon_o even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v create_v new_a son_n to_o himself_o of_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o although_o he_o utter_o destroy_v you_o as_o you_o have_v deserve_v yet_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o his_o belove_a abraham_n even_o of_o these_o stone_n te_o like_a argument_n our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v abraham_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n 10_o even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o rote_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n c._n after_o that_o john_n have_v take_v away_o the_o cloak_n of_o vain_a trust_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n before_o he_o show_v they_o that_o be_v expel_v they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o he_o add_v that_o god_n be_v bend_v to_o banish_v &_o rote_n out_o all_o choose_v that_o be_v unworthy_a from_o his_o church_n even_o as_o barren_a unfruitful_a &_o rot_a tree_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cut_v up_o the_o efecte_n be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o purge_v his_o church_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n never_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o godly_a cause_n but_o also_o his_o judgement_n come_v forth_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o then_o god_n will_v separate_v his_o people_n from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n provoke_v new_a anger_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v remove_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o cut_n up_o of_o the_o wicked_a tree_n &_o do_v daily_o hasten_v against_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god._n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n b._n here_o he_o say_v that_o as_o tree_n which_o in_o vain_a cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v unfruitful_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n even_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v unfruitful_a &_o unthankful_a to_o goâ—…_n
in_o this_o satan_n persuade_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a &_o far_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n only_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n do_v more_o sharp_o geve_v he_o the_o repulse_n &_o call_v he_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n which_o even_o now_o open_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o c._n luke_n have_v come_v behind_o i_o satan_n wherefore_o some_o very_o fond_o trouble_v then selue_o about_o the_o adverb_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n vade_v retrò_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v come_v back_o as_o though_o satan_n also_o hear_v not_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n simple_o bed_v he_o depart_v for_o it_o be_v write_v c._n christ_n defend_v himself_o with_o scripture_n not_o as_o with_o a_o target_n or_o shield_n make_v of_o straw_n or_o rush_n but_o with_o a_o bucler_n as_o it_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o steel_n cite_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o one_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 6._o and_o now_o by_o the_o application_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o present_a place_n we_o may_v gather_v of_o what_o force_n and_o wherefore_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v appoint_v worship_v the_o papist_n when_o that_o they_o deny_v only_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v they_o with_o a_o false_a comment_n and_o interpretation_n do_v shift_v and_o falsify_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a they_o grant_v that_o the_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o they_o attribute_v and_o geve_v a_o certain_a service_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o their_o bone_n and_o image_n but_o that_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a distinction_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n do_v challenge_v only_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adoration_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o have_v respect_n rather_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o to_o the_o word_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o god._n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o we_o must_v look_v to_o what_o end_n it_o so_o command_v idolatry_n if_o man_n do_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o his_o glory_n and_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o rob_n and_o violation_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_o see_v to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o we_o attribute_v those_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v to_o creature_n of_o the_o which_o god_n in_o deed_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o now_o as_o religion_n proper_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o confession_n thereof_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n even_o so_o not_o only_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v due_a sole_o to_o god_n but_o also_o the_o external_a show_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o m._n furthermore_o against_o temptation_n this_o word_n fear_n be_v change_v into_o the_o word_n worship_n where_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v both_o of_o such_o like_a piety_n and_o godliness_n that_o very_o well_o the_o one_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o again_o this_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v the_o same_o and_o that_o worthy_o for_o moses_n speak_v there_o worship_v not_o simple_o that_o as_o concern_v he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v which_o peradventure_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v because_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n whereupon_o immediate_o it_o follow_v 6._o you_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11_z then_o the_o devil_n forsake_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o devil_n forsake_v c._n luke_n express_v more_o say_v all_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n have_v not_o rest_n and_o quietness_n before_o that_o he_o be_v exact_o prove_v &_o assay_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o void_a of_o temptation_n but_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v stay_v from_o above_o least_o importunate_o he_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o christ_n even_o as_o god_n do_v common_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o time_n for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v vex_v after_o a_o little_a temptation_n he_o do_v somewhat_o assuage_v and_o slake_v that_o they_o may_v breathe_v a_o while_n and_o call_v their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v prepare_v they_o to_o a_o new_a battle_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v always_o resist_v he_o bold_o and_o that_o with_o faith_n as_o peter_n teach_v we_o 5._o that_o be_v always_o overcome_v he_o may_v depart_v from_o we_o the_o affection_n true_o and_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v never_o want_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o deceit_n no_o far_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v he_o moreover_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o power_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n he_o will_v make_v away_o for_o we_o 4_o by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v escape_v in_o fine_a let_v we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o us._n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n c._n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o solace_n and_o comfort_n that_o christ_n may_v know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v a_o care_n over_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o want_v no_o safe_a munition_n and_o defence_n against_o satan_n for_o the_o wilderness_n may_v be_v a_o increase_v of_o sorrow_n when_o as_o he_o be_v deprive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v his_o life_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n and_o place_n give_v to_o the_o temptation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n though_o it_o be_v present_a with_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v thereof_o m._n by_o this_o place_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o those_o which_o constant_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n shall_v never_o want_v the_o aid_n &_o help_v of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o danger_n approach_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v deliver_v 12_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v take_v he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n when_o jesus_n hear_v m._n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o gate_n of_o satan_n the_o tempter_n the_o evangelist_n consequent_o go_v forward_o to_o declare_v the_o begin_v of_o the_o manifest_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v whither_o he_o go_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n namely_o into_o galilee_n but_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o abide_v in_o jewery_n 3._o that_o john_n be_v take_v c._n luke_n only_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o herode_fw-la do_v cante_fw-la john_n into_o prison_n joseph_n say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o macheron_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n and_o new_a matter_n because_o his_o authority_n be_v suspect_v but_o we_o shall_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o who_o testimony_n we_o must_v stand_v he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n m._n the_o greek_a word_n sometime_o signify_v to_o return_v sometime_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o slip_v privy_o away_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n luke_n in_o his_o text_n have_v and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n 4._o the_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o make_v great_a matter_n that_o we_o imagine_v no_o earthly_a or_o human_a thing_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o heavenly_a power_n in_o he_o &_o the_o divine_a virtue_n always_o come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o occupy_v our_o sense_n moreover_o the_o narration_n of_o john_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o these_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o john_n at_o one_o time_n take_v in_o hand_n their_o office_n of_o teach_a we_o must_v note_v that_o mathewe_n 3._o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v
godliness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n b._n in_o another_o place_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o like_a similitude_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n fall_v in_o diverse_a place_n after_o the_o which_o he_o add_v be_v the_o candle_n light_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o table_n be_v it_o not_o light_v to_o be_v put_v on_o a_o candelstick_n that_o those_o which_o come_v into_o the_o house_n may_v see_v the_o light_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a 8._o that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o privy_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v &_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o here_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v c._n the_o which_o similitude_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v like_o unto_o this_o for_o there_o christ_n do_v admonish_v they_o that_o they_o must_v diligent_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n bear_v himself_o bold_a of_o the_o darkness_n do_v take_v occasion_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v c._n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n that_o as_o well_o their_o vice_n as_o their_o virtue_n be_v see_v a_o far_a either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a example_n now_o he_o bid_v they_o so_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n that_o all_o that_o behold_v the_o same_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god._n let_v man_n say_v he_o see_v your_o good_a work_v and_o glorify_v god_n because_o as_o paul_n witness_v 8._o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v provision_n for_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n m._n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o good_a work_n sake_n and_o that_o so_o diligent_o that_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v by_o our_o work_n may_v know_v what_o piety_n there_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n bu._n behold_v the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v glory_n not_o that_o man_n may_v glorify_v you_o or_o praise_v you_o or_o extol_v you_o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o worship_n you_o as_o god_n offer_v their_o good_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n that_o they_o attribute_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v only_o depend_v upon_o god_n that_o they_o honour_v he_o worship_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 2._o m._n so_o peter_n also_o say_v see_v that_o you_o have_v honest_a conversation_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o where_o as_o they_o backbite_v you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n c._n final_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n will_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o derrogation_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o free_a will_n shall_v be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o though_o good_a work_n come_v of_o the_o same_o us._n again_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o favourable_o the_o lord_n do_v deal_v with_o we_o to_o call_v they_o our_o good_a work_n the_o praise_n whereof_o by_o right_a he_o shall_v have_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o 17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v bu._n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v reason_v as_o concern_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o manife_a and_o declare_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o purify_v the_o same_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_o with_o the_o which_o they_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v the_o true_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n c._n and_o although_o christ_n may_v worthy_o have_v boast_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o life_n here_o notwithstanding_o he_o entreant_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o his_o life_n moreover_o because_o he_o cry_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a hope_n and_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v suspend_v and_o doubtful_a and_o that_o they_o do_v diligent_o search_v to_o what_o end_n this_o newness_n do_v appertain_v now_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v such_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n between_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o law_n that_o it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v but_o also_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o for_o two_o cause_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o testify_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n so_o soon_o as_o there_o arise_v any_o new_a order_n or_o form_n of_o teach_v straightway_o the_o common_a people_n think_v that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o put_v man_n in_o hope_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o appoint_v than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o old_a and_o accustom_a government_n be_v abolish_v which_o opinion_n be_v very_o burtfull_a many_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n have_v never_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o decresinge_n or_o diminish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o some_o light_n and_o troublesome_a spirit_n have_v get_v occasion_n assay_v greedy_o to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o we_o know_v how_o proud_o rashness_n rejoice_v in_o new_a thing_n moreover_o christ_n see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o law_n be_v notwithstanding_o profane_a and_o unlike_a to_o their_o forefather_n for_o the_o people_n be_v in_o such_o disorder_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v the_o priest_n with_o their_o luskishnes_n and_o malice_n do_v so_o extinguyshe_a the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o any_o new_a manner_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o which_o have_v abrogate_a faith_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o have_v religion_n be_v miserable_o shake_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n which_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n for_o by_o and_o by_o in_o stead_n of_o confirmation_n he_o add_v that_o not_o one_o tyttel_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o he_o curse_v those_o teacher_n which_o have_v not_o labour_v to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o the_o wicked_a calumniation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o call_v and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v stay_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o do_v refelle_n and_o put_v away_o the_o undeserved_a reproach_n &_o slander_n by_o the_o which_o the_o enemy_n go_v about_o to_o defame_v and_o discredit_v his_o preach_a for_o if_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o determine_v to_o restore_v thing_n decay_v and_o disperse_v into_o a_o better_a order_n than_o this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n be_v always_o to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n displace_v neither_o newness_n bring_v in_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n jest_n any_o suspicion_n of_o contrariety_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lest_o rash_a man_n shall_v be_v presumptuous_a by_o the_o colour_n of_o newness_n final_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o profane_a
man_n do_v not_o only_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n but_o also_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o daughter_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o as_o do_v the_o centurion_n who_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o word_n only_o c._n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n of_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n this_o man_n here_o attribute_v no_o virtue_n or_o power_n unto_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v by_o the_o messenger_n that_o she_o be_v depart_v by_o &_o by_o he_o be_v quite_o without_o hope_n of_o any_o far_a remedy_n m._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o some_o holy_a man_n may_v much_o prffite_v she_o â—…_n so_o martha_n and_o mary_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o our_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o naman_n the_o syrian_a kiâ—…_n despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o elizeus_fw-la because_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o personal_o to_o touch_v the_o leprosy_n â—…_n so_o also_o a_o other_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o christ_n sir_n come_v down_o i_o pray_v thou_o or_o ever_o that_o my_o son_n die_v we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o ruler_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v as_o we_o shall_v here_o anon_o 19_o and_o jesus_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n and_o jesus_n arise_v m._n here_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a clemency_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n exclude_v all_o those_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o confess_v christ_n â—…_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o christ_n cast_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o ruler_n tooth_n neither_o say_v he_o why_o come_v thou_o unto_o i_o who_o you_o so_o hate_n and_o abhor_v now_o that_o thou_o be_v oppress_v and_o grieve_v thou_o run_v unto_o i_o for_o help_v moreover_o he_o do_v not_o object_n against_o he_o the_o imbecility_n &_o imperfection_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o restore_v unto_o thou_o thy_o daughter_n without_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n what_o shall_v i_o go_v with_o with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o say_v but_o quiet_o rise_v grant_v the_o asker_n his_o request_n c._n therefore_o whereas_o he_o harken_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o animate_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o inâ—…e_n and_o to_o trust_v for_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o document_n that_o how_o little_a so_o ever_o his_o faith_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o reject_v although_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o so_o perfect_a a_o faith_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o weakness_n shall_v let_v or_o discourage_v we_o to_o pray_v still_o and_o his_o discip_n m._n mark_n say_v that_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o throng_v he_o and_o luke_n say_v as_o he_o go_v the_o people_n throng_v he_o the_o people_n be_v very_o curious_a often_o time_n to_o behold_v strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n as_o we_o may_v here_o well_o perceive_v every_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o come_v nigh_o enough_o unto_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o throng_v he_o christ_n therefore_o in_o his_o time_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o do_v miracle_n have_v many_o follower_n and_o gazer_n on_o but_o a_o few_o hearer_n that_o hear_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v so_o that_o when_o any_o cross_a or_o trouble_n come_v they_o forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o 20_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v decease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n and_o behold_v a_o woman_n bu._n the_o story_n begone_v be_v break_v of_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o way_n be_v set_v in_o and_o as_o it_o be_v interlyne_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o leprous_a man_n and_o of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n sick_a of_o a_o fever_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o physician_n â—…on_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o disease_n even_o so_o do_v this_o history_n also_o of_o the_o woman_n trouble_v with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n so_o many_o year_n teach_v the_o like_a &_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o incurable_a &_o far_o go_v which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n twelue_fw-mi year_n the_o evangelist_n do_v expreselye_o say_v that_o this_o flux_n of_o blood_n continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n she_o notwithstanding_o seek_v all_o that_o time_n for_o remedy_n in_o so_o much_o 5._o that_o she_o spend_v all_o her_o good_n upon_o physic_n by_o the_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v m._n let_v we_o now_o see_v therefore_o what_o this_o woman_n do_v in_o thing_n without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n of_o what_o force_n faith_n be_v and_o also_o what_o the_o power_n &_o benevolence_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v a._n mark_n say_v that_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o jesus_n she_o come_v into_o the_o press_n behind_o he_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v then_o that_o she_o hear_v of_o jesus_n and_o no_o doubt_n she_o do_v so_o name_o of_o such_o as_o make_v report_n of_o jesus_n by_o who_o fame_n she_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v for_o health_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o chryst_n be_v not_o common_a or_o human_a or_o such_o report_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v of_o physician_n for_o their_o cure_n for_o hereby_o she_o can_v conceive_v no_o hope_n of_o health_n have_v so_o often_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o that_o faculty_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o jesus_n be_v divine_a &_o not_o human_a whereby_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o afterward_o she_o declare_v but_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o divine_a sure_o even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v every_o where_o whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o to_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hard_a which_o can_v heal_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n which_o come_v to_o this_o end_n to_o help_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o come_v in_o these_o late_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n which_o receive_v all_o with_o gentleness_n &_o good_a will_n which_o despise_v none_o which_o offer_v himself_o to_o all_o to_o be_v short_a which_o be_v the_o save_a health_n of_o mankind_n 21_o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o even_o his_o vesture_n only_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a c._n whereas_o this_o woman_n think_v within_o herself_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a if_o she_o may_v but_o only_o touch_v the_o vesture_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v trewe_o the_o singular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v think_v a_o common_a matter_n saint_n we_o know_v how_o arrogant_o superstition_n dance_v in_o foolish_a and_o rash_a imitation_n of_o saint_n but_o true_o they_o be_v ape_n and_o not_o imitator_n or_o follower_n which_o usurp_v any_o singular_a example_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o own_o imagination_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v some_o salt_n and_o error_n annex_v with_o it_o which_o christ_n by_o favour_n may_v suffer_v and_o forbear_v faith_n trewe_o in_o that_o she_o tremble_v and_o fear_v her_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v she_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o doubt_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o void_a of_o excuse_n why_o come_v she_o not_o rather_o unto_o christ_n without_o delay_n if_o reverence_n stay_v she_o yet_o notwithstanding_o from_o whence_o shall_v she_o have_v hope_v for_o help_n but_o only_o from_o his_o mercy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o she_o fear_v offence_n if_o she_o have_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o favour_n christ_n for_o all_o this_o voutchesafe_v to_o receive_v her_o faith_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o god_n do_v deal_v merciful_o and_o love_o with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o receive_v to_o his_o favour_n their_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a faith_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o fault_n and_o imparfection_n the_o woman_n therefore_o faith_n be_v her_o guide_n come_v unto_o christ_n
say_v even_o now_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o twelve_o disciple_n m._n this_o number_n of_o twelve_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a for_o this_o do_v note_n and_o signify_v the_o instauration_n and_o reform_v that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n twelve_o for_o as_o the_o people_n do_v spring_v of_o twelve_o patriarch_n even_o so_o now_o the_o relic_n or_o remnant_a be_v scatter_v abroad_o christ_n call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o offspring_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o restore_n and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o flourish_v in_o jury_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_a but_o rather_o that_o people_n which_o be_v now_o miserable_o fall_v and_o decay_a in_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o offer_v by_o their_o ingratitude_n deserve_v double_a destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o stay_v and_o let_v not_o 110._o but_o that_o a_o new_a people_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o afterwards_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n send_v from_o far_o the_o rod_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n out_o of_o zion_n that_o there_o may_v spring_v out_o of_o that_o well_o head_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v plentiful_o water_v all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o do_v god_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n his_o people_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v into_o one_o body_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o the_o disperse_a and_o tear_v member_n but_o such_o man_n also_o as_o before_o be_v altogether_o alienate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n appoint_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o twelve_o as_o patriarch_n testify_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n admit_v now_o that_o he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n by_o this_o number_n of_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n but_o because_o they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o beget_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o beginning_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n but_o the_o end_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o the_o fruitful_a propagation_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o patriarch_n both_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o also_o in_o the_o fertility_n of_o succession_n m._n to_o be_v short_a as_o the_o multitude_n &_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v of_o the_o carnal_a generation_n of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o israel_n even_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o number_n pass_v the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n by_o spiritual_a birth_n come_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o if_o paul_n speak_v true_o phâ—…_n in_o say_v that_o he_o beget_v those_o which_o he_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o this_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n observe_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o cardinal_n who_o he_o choose_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o disciple_n e._n luke_n say_v â—…_n that_o christ_n afterward_o call_v they_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o power_n some_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v as_o it_o be_v here_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n other_o some_o have_v as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n also_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o which_o ambiguity_n and_o doubtful_a speech_n be_v mislike_v of_o hilary_n he_o read_v it_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o gréee_a word_n signify_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o which_o power_n true_o among_o man_n want_v the_o strength_n and_o faculty_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n but_o in_o divine_a matter_n it_o fare_v not_o so_o for_o to_o god_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v join_v together_o wherefore_o because_o the_o disciple_n receive_v here_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o same_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o effect_n whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—…_n that_o these_o two_o faculty_n or_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v join_v together_o first_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o reputation_n almost_o among_o man_n and_o the_o ambassage_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o be_v altogether_o divine_a furthermore_o when_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o excel_v in_o wit_n nor_o eloquence_n and_o again_o the_o excellency_n and_o newene_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v more_o than_o possibe_o can_v be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v far_a authority_n from_o some_o other_o bu._n furthermore_o when_o moses_n shall_v promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n prepare_v he_o authority_n by_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o now_o likewise_o by_o token_n and_o wonder_n he_o shall_v get_v credit_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d for_o true_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o seem_v weak_a and_o of_o small_a force_n although_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a â—…yraâ—…_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n see_v before_o hand_n that_o his_o apostle_n by_o show_v of_o miracle_n shall_v get_v great_a credit_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n he_o endue_v they_o abundant_o with_o heavenly_a power_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v gather_v which_o be_v to_o seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v falsefier_n and_o wicked_a depraver_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o miracle_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o m._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o power_n to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o list_v but_o to_o drive_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o can_v not_o therefore_o send_v they_o into_o man_n and_o use_v their_o work_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o they_o receive_v power_n so_o over_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n that_o they_o may_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a whole_a those_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o speak_v and_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a to_o walk_v but_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o can_v not_o do_v 2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v bu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o write_v because_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o special_a witness_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n &_o the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v remain_v unspoken_a of_o m._n this_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o wont_a of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o work_v god_n use_v to_o his_o ministry_n to_o lie_v hide_v in_o oblivion_n but_o to_o express_v they_o by_o their_o name_n what_o they_o be_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v of_o god_n which_o serve_v he_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o faith_n shall_v follow_v their_o godly_a example_n for_o it_o bring_v unto_o we_o great_a utility_n and_o profit_n to_o know_v they_o by_o name_n who_o ministry_n and_o service_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v 15_o for_o our_o great_a commodity_n and_o save_a health_n even_o so_o moses_n do_v chronacle_v their_o name_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o labour_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n their_o name_n be_v rehearse_v which_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o david_n make_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o simon_n h._n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o apostle_n name_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o matthew_n do_v jest_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n rehearse_v the_o apostle_n name_n by_o couple_n place_n matthew_n before_o thomas_n and_o matthew_n himself_o for_o modesty_n sake_n prefer_v thomas_n 2._o and_o paul_n rehearse_v james_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n
as_o we_o be_v proud_a by_o nature_n so_o nothing_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o except_o it_o be_v deck_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o vain_a pomp_n &_o forniture_n but_o true_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v collect_v &_o gather_v of_o poor_a man_n it_o be_v very_o base_a &_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o &_o the_o same_o despise_v nothing_o more_o they_o vain_a pomp_n &_o pompelike_a vanity_n hereupon_o come_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o high_a estate_n nay_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v more_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o such_o but_o how_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a this_o estimation_n be_v christ_n himself_o show_v we_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o see_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a &_o afflict_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n goâ—…_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o molest_v &_o trouble_v we_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v despise_v of_o great_a and_o honourable_a man_n which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o riches_n leave_v no_o place_n in_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v though_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n when_o as_o small_a be_v the_o number_n that_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n christ_n therefore_o here_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v mete_v to_o perceive_v &_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o call_n miserable_a sinner_n gentle_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n confirm_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o sure_a trust_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v call_v poor_a in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v of_o poor_a &_o miserable_a estate_n &_o which_o be_v despise_v of_o many_o r._n but_o we_o must_v note_v diligent_o the_o whole_a answer_n of_o christ_n because_o thereby_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v for_o save_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n contain_v certain_a private_a commodity_n in_o they_o they_o be_v do_v special_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n &_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 〈…〉_o and_o christ_n himself_o commend_v this_o use_n of_o miracle_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o work_v that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o immediate_o follow_v he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n â—…o_o believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v &_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v &_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o and_o john_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o miracle_n say_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o beleve_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 6_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v 〈◊〉_d at_o i_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o whosoever_o abide_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v resist_v offence_n which_o come_v to_o let_v &_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v arm_v we_o therefore_o against_o offence_n offence_n because_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n to_o put_v from_o we_o the_o gospel_n until_o we_o exalt_v our_o mind_n above_o all_o offence_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o fight_v against_o offence_n that_o we_o may_v persist_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v christ_n false_o say_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n whereat_o many_o shall_v stumble_v the_o which_o true_o come_v through_o our_o own_o fault_n but_o he_o remedy_v this_o vice_n when_o he_o pronounce_v all_o those_o to_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o unfaithful_a shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n although_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o be_v hinder_v with_o many_o let_v wicked_a for_o what_o shall_v let_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v christ_n namely_o because_o he_o with_o his_o cross_n seem_v contemptible_a deform_a &_o full_a of_o reproach_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o he_o call_v they_o to_o take_v part_n of_o his_o affliction_n because_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n be_v spiritual_a be_v neglect_v and_o not_o regard_v of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v altogether_o abhor_v his_o doctrine_n and_o final_o because_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n many_o do_v arise_v which_o defame_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n &_o make_v the_o same_o odious_a b._n furthermore_o this_o sentence_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n who_o eye_n the_o holiness_n of_o john_n have_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o john_n for_o they_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o john_n for_o they_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o lord_n conversasion_n because_o he_o live_v not_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n in_o such_o straightness_n of_o life_n as_o their_o master_n do_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o severity_n and_o straightness_n of_o life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v neither_o yet_o despise_v but_o salvation_n and_o health_n come_v only_o by_o christ_n for_o john_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o excel_v christ_n in_o straightness_n of_o life_n they_o measure_v salvation_n &_o righteousness_n by_o severity_n of_o life_n &_o their_o own_o work_n &_o therefore_o they_o despise_a christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n even_o as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n judge_v holiness_n by_o external_a thing_n &_o be_v deceive_v by_o hypocrisy_n b._n he_o say_v therefore_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o that_o be_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o i_o that_o he_o may_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o commit_v himself_o unto_o i_o 7_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n that_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wound_n and_o as_o they_o bu._n now_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o praise_n &_o virtue_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n neither_o do_v christ_n without_o cause_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v go_v 7._o as_o luke_n plain_o declare_v for_o by_o this_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o adulation_n &_o flattery_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o to_o defraud_v or_o detract_v from_o any_o man_n the_o praise_n &_o dignity_n which_o pertain_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o use_v cause_n &_o profit_n of_o this_o commendation_n of_o john_n be_v manifold_a &_o may_v be_v take_v many_o way_n m._n first_o because_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o &_o hear_v this_o message_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o some_o wrong_a opinion_n &_o contempt_n of_o john_n because_o of_o his_o imprisonment_n c._n furthermore_o christ_n commend_v john_n to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o they_o herd_n of_o he_o &_o may_v credit_v his_o testimony_n for_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o speak_v very_o reverent_o of_o he_o but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o less_o estimation_n yea_o few_o there_o be_v which_o give_v any_o regard_n to_o his_o ministry_n also_o christ_n show_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n which_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o see_v john_n except_o they_o do_v reverent_o apply_v their_o mind_n &_o diligence_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n
by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n sudden_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o more_o sharp_a enemy_n and_o revenger_n of_o his_o wickedness_n bu._n and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o we_o may_v note_v fear_v that_o tyrant_n be_v not_o free_a from_o fear_n tremble_n and_o rebuke_v although_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n this_o wicked_a tyrant_n herode_fw-la timâ—…_n have_v slay_v john_n the_o baptist_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v reprove_v his_o incestiouse_a marriage_n but_o john_n be_v slay_v the_o lord_n himself_o come_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n teach_v the_o purity_n of_o life_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o condemn_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o true_o say_v the_o apostel_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v scourge_v and_o kill_v but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v everlasting_a and_o invincible_a for_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n a_o other_o by_o and_o by_o arysethe_v in_o his_o place_n wherefore_o tyrant_n shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n until_o they_o forsake_v their_o tyranny_n and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n mark_v and_o luke_n teach_v that_o man_n speak_v diverse_o of_o christ_n name_o that_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o a_o prophet_n chaâ—…_n for_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n that_o helias_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a church_n they_o wrest_v this_o prophecy_n amiss_o to_o his_o person_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a comparison_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o follow_v je_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v obscure_a and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v perceive_v and_o understand_v and_o their_o gracious_a redemption_n there_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o go_v before_o they_o as_o be_v in_o time_n paste_n which_o shall_v restore_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v decay_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v he_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o therefore_o with_o a_o singular_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o great_a and_o excellent_a day_n the_o jew_n accord_v to_o their_o gross_a dullness_n in_o interpret_n restrain_v this_o to_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o other_o some_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v either_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n which_o be_v rise_v or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n which_o be_v as_o excellent_a and_o of_o as_o great_a power_n as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o so_o many_o &_o sundry_a opinion_n can_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v true_a special_o when_o as_o the_o time_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o may_v have_v direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n god_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o a_o redeemer_n which_o shall_v help_v the_o miserable_a and_o shine_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o extreme_a necessity_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v throw_v do_v then_o great_o require_v the_o help_n of_o god._n a_o redeemer_n be_v come_v both_o celebrate_v by_o the_o office_n and_o proclamation_n of_o john_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v of_o his_o office_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o what_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a in_o he_o but_o be_v fall_v notwithstanding_o to_o their_o own_o imagination_n they_o transpose_v &_o change_v he_o to_o other_o man_n person_n and_o thus_o true_o by_o most_o wicked_a ingratitude_n the_o world_n oftentimes_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o touch_v herode_fw-la himself_o he_o take_v not_o this_o opinion_n willing_o of_o the_o rise_v of_o john_n again_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o but_o as_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v always_o waver_v and_o afeard_a he_o easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o vex_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a by_o these_o blind_a terror_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v great_o disquiet_v and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n do_v by_o c._n a_o man_n may_v much_o marvel_v what_o reason_n lead_v they_o thus_o to_o say_v for_o john_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a show_v no_o miracle_n or_o sign_n a._n as_o witness_v the_o multitude_n 1â—…_n c._n they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o want_n their_o colour_n or_o clock_n because_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v famous_a by_o do_v of_o miracle_n conjecture_v he_o to_o be_v john_n but_o they_o think_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v now_o by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_o put_v to_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la &_o that_o now_o he_o come_v again_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a man_n to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v hereafter_o presume_v to_o hurt_v or_o violate_v his_o personage_n b._n we_o see_v therefore_o hereby_o inâ—…d_v how_o man_n be_v wrap_v and_o tangle_v in_o childish_a error_n when_o godliness_n fall_v and_o decay_v as_o in_o that_o age_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o like_a have_v often_o time_n since_o happen_v and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o these_o day_n with_o to_o much_o grief_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o madness_n with_o the_o which_o god_n do_v strike_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o bid_v god_n farewell_o 28._o of_o the_o which_o moses_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la speak_v 3_o for_o herode_fw-la have_v take_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o &_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n because_o of_o herodias_n his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n b._n the_o greek_a text_n use_v the_o preterperfecte_v tense_n have_v take_v have_v bind_v have_v put_v for_o the_o preterpluperfecte_v tense_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n m._n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o john_n by_o occasion_n he_o join_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o any_o beside_o the_o act_n &_o deed_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o herodias_n b._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o name_n diminutive_a take_v of_o herode_fw-la his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n c._n the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o john_n be_v take_v because_o he_o open_o condemn_v the_o incestiouse_a matrimony_n of_o herode_fw-la with_o herodias_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 4_o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o c._n josephus_n allege_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n 10._o namely_o because_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o which_o the_o people_n wonderful_o resort_v be_v bring_v himself_o in_o suspicion_n with_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o move_a of_o some_o new_a attempt_n or_o unwonted_a matter_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n take_v this_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o cruel_a murder_v of_o john_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o wicked_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o for_o unjust_a violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v never_o without_o diverse_a accusation_n but_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o very_a cause_n in_o deed_n namely_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n because_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v of_o he_o for_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o herodias_n be_v not_o take_v from_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o herode_fw-la but_o from_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n of_o chalcis_n his_o father_n brother_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o wicked_a deed_n be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o common_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whereas_o josephus_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o philip_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a wit_n in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n &_o to_o abuse_v the_o modesty_n of_o philip_n not_o fear_v any_o punishment_n here_o be_v also_o a_o other_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o herodias_n be_v rather_o give_v in_o matrimony_n to_o philip_n her_o father_n brother_n than_o
cause_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o command_v say_v maâ—…_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o c._n but_o by_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_n together_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o famous_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v inexcusable_a who_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n for_o of_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o by_o a_o sudden_a motion_n and_o pang_n be_v move_v to_o follow_v christ_n a_o very_a small_a number_n abode_n and_o persy_v true_o and_o constant_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n e._n this_o also_o declare_v the_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o painfulness_n of_o the_o journey_n to_o follow_v he_o leave_v the_o city_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v provide_v such_o victual_n as_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o life_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o fervent_a zeal_n by_o sing_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o wrought_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v decease_a chapâ—…_n as_o say_v saint_n john_n 14_o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o see_v much_o people_n and_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o jesus_n went_n forth_o m._n name_o to_o mete_v they_o for_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o he_o see_v much_o people_n m._n for_o they_o be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o five_o thousand_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o .21_o verse_n follow_v and_o be_v move_v with_o c._n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v but_o special_o mark_v whereupon_o christ_n be_v thus_o move_v namely_o because_o he_o see_v hungry_a soul_n to_o be_v draw_v &_o lead_v by_o fervent_a love_n &_o desire_n from_o their_o mansion_n house_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n for_o the_o scarcity_n &_o want_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o miserable_a dissipation_n &_o scater_v abroad_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o mark_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o the_o people_n because_o he_o see_v they_o as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n not_o that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n acknowledge_v all_o for_o sheep_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o make_v a_o show_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a sign_n of_o piety_n &_o zeal_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o run_v by_o heap_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n also_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v mindful_a of_o that_o person_n which_o he_o represent_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v therefore_o for_o a_o time_n to_o levy_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o god_n all_o jew_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v alienate_v then selue_o moreover_o here_o the_o affection_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n prevail_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v weary_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v almost_o oppress_v with_o continual_a molestation_n &_o trouble_n spare_v himself_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o seek_v for_o some_o release_n and_o ease_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n call_v he_o to_o a_o new_a labour_n he_o neglect_v the_o private_a regard_n wyllinglyng_o busy_v himself_o in_o teach_a the_o people_n and_o although_o now_o he_o have_v put_v of_o those_o affection_n which_o pertain_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o behold_v the_o even_o from_o heaven_n those_o miserable_a sheep_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o shepehered_a if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o sheep_n 6_o and_o he_o heal_v of_o they_o those_o that_o c._n mark_n say_v that_o he_o teach_v many_o thing_n meaning_n that_o he_o preach_v a_o great_a while_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v reap_v the_o more_o profit_n of_o his_o word_n 9_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n our_o evangelist_n matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o nothing_o save_v of_o his_o miracle_n only_o because_o they_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o bring_v name_n and_o fame_n unto_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v as_o he_o have_v in_o deed_n most_o special_a regard_n 15_o and_o when_o the_o even_o draw_v on_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o past_a let_v the_o people_n depart_v that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o town_n and_o buy_v they_o victual_n and_o when_o the_o even_a drew_n on_o m._n before_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o here_o he_o care_v for_o the_o body_n also_o body_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o history_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o same_o but_o special_o in_o that_o john_n have_v not_o omit_v it_o because_o thereby_o the_o devinitye_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o whereof_o he_o be_v whole_o conversant_a his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o c._n now_o the_o disciple_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n now_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n altogether_o occupy_v in_o teach_v and_o the_o multitude_n also_o for_o very_a desire_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o return_v they_o put_v chryst_n in_o mind_n therefore_o as_o concern_v a_o bodily_a care_n require_v he_o to_o send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o town_n there_o about_o to_o buy_v they_o victual_n b._n the_o which_o request_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o of_o charity_n as_o it_o do_v of_o sloth_n for_o the_o christ_n seem_v tedious_a unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v such_o earnest_a affection_n and_o fervent_a desire_n on_o both_o side_n name_o in_o christ_n to_o teach_v &_o in_o the_o people_n to_o here_o that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o disciple_n to_o move_v christ_n to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v that_o neither_o time_n nor_o place_n be_v regard_v c._n but_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o good_a purpose_n even_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n differre_fw-la the_o miracle_n which_o before_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o determine_v to_o show_v for_o he_o mean_v thereby_o first_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o miracle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v reap_v the_o great_a profit_n second_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o may_v teach_v that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o present_o help_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o but_o have_v always_o help_v in_o store_n which_o he_o plain_o declare_v even_o at_o the_o last_o pinch_n when_o all_o help_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v 16_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o go_v away_o geve_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v as_o say_v saint_n john_n what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o he_o reveal_v not_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n by_o and_o by_o to_o his_o disciple_n 6._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o do_v geve_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v a._n he_o command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o himself_o determine_v to_o do_v and_o which_o by_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o give_v they_o this_o commandment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o know_v the_o impossibillite_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n namely_o to_o feed_v so_o many_o people_n with_o so_o little_a meat_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a unto_o they_o he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n as_o yet_o be_v but_o of_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o seek_v diligent_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v may_v be_v make_v evident_a unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v note_v in_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o
we_o have_v not_o food_n in_o a_o readiness_n but_o if_o a_o man_n way_n all_o thing_n indifferent_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o behold_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v myraculouse_a and_o wonderful_a daily_o by_o reason_n of_o daily_o use_v and_o custom_n be_v of_o no_o reputation_n for_o what_o be_v he_o so_o dull_a that_o behold_v not_o the_o yearly_a increase_v of_o corn_n when_o as_o of_o every_o grain_n that_o be_v sow_v of_o wheat_n there_o proceed_v twenty_o yea_o forty_o how_o unthankful_a be_v he_o which_o consider_v not_o how_o that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v from_o year_n to_o year_n plenty_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o every_o year_n end_v there_o remain_v sufficient_a for_o seed_n and_o our_o garner_n still_o replenish_v with_o store_n 21._o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n m._n to_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o evident_a and_o plain_a the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o they_o which_o be_v present_a but_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n the_o which_o number_n of_o woman_n &_o child_n be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o man_n unless_o woman_n be_v as_o curious_a and_o nyse_a then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n 22._o and_o straight_a way_n jesus_n make_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v before_o he_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n while_n he_o send_v the_o people_n away_o and_o straight_o way_n jesus_n make_v c._n here_o we_o have_v a_o preparative_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o other_o miracle_n now_o the_o time_n of_o sail_v be_v appoint_v that_o afterward_o occasion_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n may_v be_v offer_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v compel_v or_o force_v to_o go_v because_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o &_o go_v any_o whither_o but_o against_o their_o will_n by_o the_o which_o they_o declare_v how_o great_a credit_n they_o have_v in_o he_o when_o against_o their_o will_n they_o harken_v to_o his_o will_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o true_o at_o the_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a unto_o they_o that_o their_o master_n shall_v tarry_v alone_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o special_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o their_o readiness_n in_o obey_v their_o heavenly_a master_n notwithstanding_o other_o probable_a let_n deserve_v great_a praise_n for_o we_o do_v not_o exactelye_o and_o true_o obey_v god_n unless_o we_o simple_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o contrary_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o sense_n god_n true_o have_v ever_o some_o excellent_a end_n of_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n but_o he_o hide_v it_o very_o often_o from_o we_o for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o ship_n to_o frame_v they_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o diligence_n and_o obedience_n &_o also_o to_o make_v a_o way_n thereby_o and_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n follow_v while_o he_o send_v the_o people_n away_v b._n chryst_n know_v that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n and_o occasion_n of_o such_o matter_n he_o send_v they_o away_o from_o he_o &_o refrain_v their_o company_n for_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a multitude_n to_o begin_v a_o rebellion_n here_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v not_o only_o of_o the_o evil_a itself_o avoid_v but_o also_o of_o all_o occasion_n and_o colour_n of_o evil_n jest_n we_o give_v occasion_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o evil_a special_o of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n the_o which_o suspicion_n neither_o the_o prophet_n neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n can_v avoid_v wherefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v circumspect_a 23._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v send_v away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v alone_o and_o when_o night_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o himself_o alone_o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v send_v away_v c._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o tempest_n to_o come_v do_v not_o neglect_v or_o forget_v in_o his_o prayer_n the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v marvel_n why_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n then_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d he_o declare_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o show_v forth_o document_n of_o both_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n suffer_v when_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n by_o prayer_n neither_o do_v he_o pray_v cool_v lered_o or_o feign_o but_o faithful_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o his_o human_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o part_n his_o divine_a majesty_n after_o a_o sort_n rest_v the_o which_o not_o withstand_v at_o the_o length_n in_o his_o due_a order_n declare_v itself_o to_o pray_v alone_a m._n in_o that_o he_o get_v he_o to_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o flee_v if_o we_o fear_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o good_a success_n pâ—â—_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v alone_o and_o into_o the_o mountain_n we_o have_v a_o example_n by_o the_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n be_v express_v and_o what_o place_n it_o love_v c._n therefore_o in_o assendinge_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n he_o seek_v a_o commodity_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v free_a from_o all_o disturbance_n and_o noise_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o soon_o the_o ardent_a heat_n of_o prayer_n be_v assuage_v by_o every_o small_a disturbance_n and_o let_v and_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o this_o vice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o example_n he_o ment_fw-la to_o admonish_v we_o to_o use_v diligent_o all_o help_n which_o may_v lose_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o be_v untangele_v may_v elevate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o use_n the_o desert_n place_n serve_v very_o much_o prayeâ—…_n that_o they_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n have_v god_n only_o to_o be_v their_o witness_n with_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v and_o weight_n upon_o he_o may_v the_o more_o deep_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o &_o the_o more_o diligent_o examine_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n prefix_v &_o appoint_v by_o he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v but_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n for_o saint_n paul_n command_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o tâ—â—_n and_o christ_n himself_o sometime_o pray_v before_o man_n yea_o he_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v when_o they_o come_v together_o but_o that_o liberty_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n let_v not_o we_o also_o to_o have_v our_o secret_a prayer_n in_o desert_n place_n at_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n â—â—on_n some_o man_n may_v here_o demand_v whether_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n â—…were_v sure_o if_o a_o man_n esteem_v &_o judge_v carnal_o of_o this_o thing_n he_o will_v laugh_v but_o let_v we_o more_o religious_o and_o reverent_o consider_v of_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v willing_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o human_a nature_n for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v give_v place_n to_o humane_a sense_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v tempt_v for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n unless_o he_o have_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n hide_v the_o force_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o hide_v the_o same_o that_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o may_v feel_v himself_o press_v and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o refuge_n they_o unto_o god_n and_o although_o we_o confess_v two_o nature_n so_o to_o be_v conjoin_v in_o he_o &_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o human_a nature_n to_o be_v secret_a from_o the_o godhead_n he_o
such_o grievous_a occasion_n be_v set_v before_o she_o that_o unless_o she_o have_v receive_v a_o sound_n &_o perfect_a faith_n she_o may_v have_v forsake_v christ_n &_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n for_o diverse_a cause_n do_v commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n as_o now_o for_o her_o invincible_a constancy_n for_o see_v that_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o repulse_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o &_o discourage_v by_o this_o temptation_n but_o her_o continual_a prayer_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o her_o perseverance_n notwithstanding_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o invocation_n 10._o as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v the_o same_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v aright_o without_o he_o have_v first_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v say_v that_o this_o woman_n have_v faith_n who_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n gather_v and_o conceive_v a_o trust_n of_o she_o own_o self_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n &_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o he_o do_v then_o keep_v silence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o this_o secret_a instinction_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o external_a preach_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o speak_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v doubt_n not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o accomplish_v their_o desire_n and_o grant_v their_o petition_n but_o seem_v rather_o as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o see_v therefore_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o to_o kindle_v her_o fervent_a faith_n and_o to_o inflame_v she_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a wherefore_o if_o so_o small_a a_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n bring_v forth_o such_o plentiful_a fruit_n it_o be_v to_o to_o much_o shame_n if_o we_o shall_v faint_v and_o quail_v when_o he_o differ_v we_o and_o satisfy_v not_o our_o request_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v the_o disciple_n be_v weary_a and_o annoy_v with_o the_o importunate_a suit_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o beseek_v he_o to_o send_v she_o away_o say_v send_v she_o away_o e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v dispatch_v she_o either_o by_o grant_v to_o she_o her_o petition_n or_o else_o by_o satisfy_v she_o by_o some_o other_o mean_a c._n the_o disciple_n true_o crave_v nothing_o in_o the_o woman_n behalf_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o her_o importunate_a suit_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v she_o send_v away_o bu._n for_o they_o themselves_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v have_v she_o send_v away_o say_v for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v she_o wery_v we_o exceed_o and_o above_o measure_n with_o cry_v &_o with_o her_o complaint_n she_o be_v irksome_a unto_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o we_o all_o if_o she_o thus_o follow_v we_o thou_o neither_o rebuke_v she_o nor_o grant_v her_o petition_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o quiet_a c._n but_o what_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o device_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v it_o saint_n by_o this_o place_n to_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o dead_a saint_n for_o let_v we_o grant_n that_o this_o woman_n crave_v some_o help_n or_o favour_n at_o the_o disciple_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n bu._n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o earth_n do_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v most_o uncertain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n here_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v &_o answer_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n because_o he_o will_v geve_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o argue_v of_o the_o vocation_n &_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n that_o no_o help_n must_v be_v show_v to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o shut_v and_o include_v in_o such_o straight_a bond_n but_o hecause_fw-mi the_o time_n do_v so_o require_v that_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o jew_n may_v for_o the_o time_n keep_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o 2._o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v peace_n unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n at_o the_o first_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o keep_v then selue_o or_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n 15._o and_o not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o to_o this_o effect_n call_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumsition_n he_o do_v therefore_o true_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v save_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v succeed_v bu._n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o great_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o grant_v to_o they_o such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v special_o send_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v &_o promise_v be_v now_o offer_v and_o perform_v to_o this_o people_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o god_n comprehend_v all_o under_o the_o covenant_n and_o because_o the_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n even_o as_o without_o exception_n he_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 19_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 25_o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o then_o come_v she_o b._n this_o woman_n have_v a_o wonderful_a trust_n when_o that_o neither_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deny_v to_o show_v to_o her_o any_o favour_n at_o all_o can_v any_o whit_n discourage_v she_o but_o begin_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o say_v the_o evangelist_n she_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o the_o more_o sharp_o she_o be_v repulse_v the_o more_o vehement_o she_o pray_v and_o crave_v help_v down_o c._n she_o seem_v therefore_o obstinate_o to_o contend_v as_o though_o she_o can_v extort_v somewhat_o from_o he_o by_o violence_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o goodness_n which_o by_o faith_n she_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v thus_o embolden_v and_o encourage_v she_o and_o whereas_o christ_n precise_o deny_v that_o this_o her_o request_n pertain_v to_o his_o office_n she_o be_v not_o discourage_v neither_o leave_v of_o her_o suit_n it_o must_v needs_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o the_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a probation_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v from_o us._n lord_n help_v i_o a._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o
same_o sort_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n christ_n have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n upon_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o gallilae_n &_o there_o because_o he_o will_v have_v rest_n and_o quietness_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n not_o that_o he_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o least_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v already_o bend_v against_o he_o his_o time_n of_o revelation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 30._o and_o much_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o bring_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a deaf_a dumb_a and_o other_o many_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o and_o much_o people_n come_v m._n behold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v as_o yet_o for_o how_o can_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v hide_v and_o how_o can_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v secret_a bring_v with_o they_o the_o blind_a m._n the_o like_a general_a heal_n of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_a the_o evangelist_n have_v oftentimes_o describe_v before_o 14._o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o m._n even_o as_o the_o infect_a and_o sick_a sheep_n be_v often_o time_n cast_v down_o at_o the_o shepherd_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o bu._n here_o our_o lord_n declare_v his_o power_n which_o be_v the_o true_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n m._n hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v the_o gentleness_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o heal_v notwithstanding_o by_o and_o by_o the_o decease_a and_o sick_a of_o those_o which_o importunate_o on_o heap_n run_v unto_o he_o bu._n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o without_o all_o fear_n to_o so_o mighty_a and_o gentle_a a_o lord_n help_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v in_o our_o sickness_n &_o trouble_n for_o health_n and_o help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o creature_n as_o of_o s_o laurence_n our_o lady_n and_o s._n cornelius_n which_o can_v help_v for_o salvation_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n 31._o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o maim_a to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v in_o somuch_o that_o the_o people_n wonder_v m._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o admiration_n be_v the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v humane_a reason_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n miracle_n be_v ordain_v before_o of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n thereby_o may_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n amaze_v and_o their_o faith_n increase_v read_v the_o five_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o esaye_n and_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n m._n because_o they_o see_v his_o power_n visit_v his_o people_n this_o ever_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o true_a miracle_n god._n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v but_o false_a miracle_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n 32_o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o people_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v they_o depart_v fast_a lest_o they_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n m._n jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prepare_v they_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o likewise_o affection_a and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereit_n be_v say_v acteâ—…_n also_o commandment_n and_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a to_o help_v they_o galâ—…_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o people_n the_o miracle_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o much_o unlike_o that_o which_o we_o touch_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n go_v before_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n that_o where_o as_o before_o christ_n feâ—…_n time_n thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o now_o feed_v sour_a thousand_o with_o 7._o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n furthermore_o whereas_o then_o twelve_o basket_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fragment_n now_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n less_o remain_v hebâ—…_n m._n behold_v we_o have_v a_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n on_o those_o that_o be_v he_o we_o see_v here_o how_o great_a care_n he_o have_v always_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o that_o in_o extremity_n when_o all_o hope_n be_v go_v we_o nothing_o regard_v or_o forse_v the_o danger_n to_o come_v but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o help_v we_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o sometime_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a misery_n even_o as_o he_o suffer_v these_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n the_o which_o they_o may_v better_o abide_v than_o we_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o hot_a region_n wanâ—…_n but_o we_o must_v here_o special_o note_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o hunger_n and_o take_v compassion_n upon_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o same_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o same_o above_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v these_o three_o day_n as_o though_o the_o people_n have_v eat_v nothing_o all_o that_o time_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fast_a three_o day_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n place_n where_o want_v ordinary_a food_n and_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o those_o hot_a region_n man_n have_v a_o less_o desy_a to_o eat_v than_o we_o have_v in_o this_o gross_a &_o cold_a air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v three_o day_n without_o meat_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v they_o depart_v m._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n which_o can_v but_o help_v the_o afflict_a lest_o they_o myscary_v by_o the_o way_n behold_v here_o how_o love_n and_o compassion_n have_v always_o providence_n and_o a_o care_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v adjoin_v with_o they_o not_o only_o respect_v thing_n present_a but_o have_v a_o care_n also_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n bu._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 5._o and_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o us._n 33._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o get_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o suffice_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n c._n the_o disciple_n here_o bewray_v their_o unreasonable_a and_o brutish_a dullness_n in_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o former_a document_n of_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o their_o present_a necessity_n but_o now_o they_o forget_v to_o crave_v remedy_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n m._n even_o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o human_a reason_n weigh_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n poâ—…_n but_o only_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o creature_n even_o so_o moses_n also_o say_v where_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o this_o people_n 11._o and_o again_o he_o say_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n be_v there_o of_o the_o people_n among_o which_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v geve_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o month_n long_o shall_v the_o sheep_n &_o the_o ox_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o find_v they_o either_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o a_o wonderful_a oblivion_n &_o dullness_n be_v it_o true_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o forget_v that_o christ_n feed_v even_o now_o so_o many_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n c._n and_o because_o the_o like_a dullness_n creep_v daily_o into_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o beware_v lest_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o remember_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n paste_n may_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o god_n oftentimes_o already_o have_v give_v
to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v marvel_v at_o his_o secret_a work_n here_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o embrace_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o also_o we_o be_v revoke_v from_o the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o man_n which_o oftentimes_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v although_o man_n have_v excellent_a title_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v amiss_o if_o they_o set_v they_o same_o against_o god._n god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devilish_a impiety_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refel_v who_o doubt_v to_o prefer_v their_o own_o determination_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o upon_o as_o they_o deal_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v but_o only_o of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n insomuch_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o right_a unto_o god_n than_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o another_o manner_n of_o lesson_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a b._n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n do_v confirm_v this_o place_n of_o david_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o himulco_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n 2_o after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v &_o slay_v he_o a._n and_o again_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o haste_v anoint_v both_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n 4._o with_o the_o gentile_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o this_o city_n for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v b_o we_o see_v therefore_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v know_v he_o do_v not_o work_v only_o wonderful_o but_o by_o mean_n also_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o which_o mean_n do_v bring_v unto_o his_o work_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v finish_v both_o a_o mark_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n &_o also_o a_o certain_a admiration_n this_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o they_o both_o appear_v to_o be_v special_o of_o god_n and_o obtain_v admiration_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o bvilder_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o wicked_o they_o be_v reject_v the_o more_o their_o exaltation_n obtain_v glory_n and_o admiration_n 43_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o b._n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parable_n &_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o most_o severe_a threaten_v pertain_v to_o all_o those_o which_o have_v neglect_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n c._n for_o hitherto_o christ_n direct_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o guide_n &_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o before_o the_o multitude_n but_o now_o he_o touch_v the_o multitude_n themselves_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v that_o they_o be_v companion_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n in_o hynderinge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o mischief_n trewe_o begin_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n have_v deserve_v this_o by_o their_o sin_n to_o have_v such_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a pastor_n and_o the_o whole_a sort_n of_o they_o almost_o be_v infect_v with_o like_a malice_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o general_a vengeance_n without_o exception_n to_o light_v upon_o they_o all_o for_o as_o the_o priest_n desire_v superiority_n and_o be_v ambicyouse_o puff_v up_o even_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n swell_v with_o pride_n under_o the_o show_n of_o their_o adoption_n but_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v geve_v the_o honour_n to_o other_o whereof_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n a._n by_o this_o word_n give_v he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a benefit_n â–ª_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v â—…o_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o fruit_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o preach_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v lie_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v fructify_v for_o god_n do_v require_v fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n 9_o namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v bring_a forth_o fruit_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n thereof_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n but_o such_o fruit_n only_o as_o be_v peculiar_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n 5._o of_o the_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o fyfet_a chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n a._n this_o threaten_v therefore_o be_v grievous_a and_o fearful_a which_o be_v once_o pronounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o sake_n thâ—…t_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n we_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o lasciviouselye_o stand_v upon_o the_o vain_a confidence_n and_o wicked_a trust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o son_n towards_o he_o as_o both_o his_o clemency_n and_o our_o duty_n require_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n â—…_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o ingraff_v and_o not_o natural_a the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v careless_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v now_o set_v in_o their_o place_n but_o contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o less_o tie_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o take_v deep_a root_n amongst_o we_o of_o true_a godliness_n and_o as_o the_o grievous_a threaten_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v the_o deprivation_n of_o such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whâ—…che_v profane_a the_o same_o ought_v to_o terrify_v we_o even_o so_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v here_o note_v aught_o to_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a do_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o true_a religion_n shall_v perish_v because_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v find_v a_o mansion_n place_n and_o seat_n for_o his_o kingdom_n some_o where_o else_o a._n wherefore_o sing_v he_o have_v place_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o condign_a fruit_n of_o our_o call_n and_o let_v we_o large_o extol_v and_o magnify_v as_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god._n 44_o and_o whosoever_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v all_o to_o grind_v he_o and_o whosoever_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o bu._n and_o evident_o declare_v as_o well_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o frivolous_a vain_a and_o pernicious_a their_o practice_n be_v which_o bend_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n c._n christ_n trewe_o for_o his_o part_n can_v lose_v nothing_o when_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o wicked_a because_o as_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v stony_a and_o no_o less_o hard_a than_o steel_n even_o so_o
of_o scripture_n in_o one_o cause_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o chryst_n take_v not_o this_o place_n before_o other_o without_o cause_n but_o he_o choose_v it_o with_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n although_o at_o a_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v more_o obscure_a because_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v know_v above_o all_o other_o among_o the_o jew_n name_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o there_o god_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o come_v to_o help_v the_o afflict_a people_n and_o add_v also_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o people_n for_o his_o own_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o live_n than_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o because_o he_o attribute_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o excel_v if_o they_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n this_o also_o be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o the_o relation_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n without_o child_n neither_o a_o king_n withoute-people_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v god_n except_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o such_o as_o live_v howbeit_o christ_n do_v not_o reason_n so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a order_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o god_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o which_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o trust_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a beatitude_n whereupon_o the_o church_n cry_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n from_o the_o begin_v 1_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v see_v therefore_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o god_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o see_v he_o publish_v the_o same_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n after_o their_o death_n live_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o life_n leave_v to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a b._n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o cunning_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v gather_v this_o that_o to_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o also_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o quickener_n for_o ever_o the_o which_o he_o can_v be_v altogether_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o those_o from_o who_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v take_v away_o for_o to_o who_o soever_o god_n be_v a_o god_n he_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v he_o declare_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o god._n but_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v whole_o void_a of_o life_n as_o the_o saducee_n think_v and_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o the_o same_o how_o shall_v god_n bless_v they_o or_o bestow_v any_o benefit_n upon_o they_o the_o saint_n therefore_o be_v not_o void_a of_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o lest_o the_o saducee_n shall_v say_v no_o man_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o therefore_o add_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v &_o be_v but_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a they_o be_v only_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n c._n the_o which_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v diverse_o m._n for_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v say_v also_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n when_o our_o life_n depend_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o c._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v here_o that_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o die_v unto_o the_o world_n live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n with_o god_n â—…_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n live_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o infirmity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o with_o good_a advisement_n declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o fleshly_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o dead_a man_n while_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o any_o show_n of_o life_n shall_v appear_v in_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v preserve_v they_o alive_a before_o he_o beyond_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v remain_v alive_a without_o any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o answer_v they_o alittle_o before_o where_o we_o say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v so_o knit_v and_o link_v together_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o separation_n aunsâ—…_n because_o the_o soul_n do_v aspire_v and_o come_v to_o the_o heritage_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o obtain_v their_o state_n m._n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v that_o christ_n say_v again_o you_o therefore_o great_o err_v and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v then_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n thou_o have_v well_o say_v c._n when_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v evil_a affection_a god_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n do_v as_o it_o be_v eitorte_n &_o wring_v this_o confession_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v that_o although_o the_o pharisee_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o this_o conflict_n with_o the_o saducee_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v arm_v by_o his_o answer_n against_o the_o contrary_a faction_n of_o the_o saducee_n their_o enemy_n ambition_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o yield_v the_o victory_n unto_o christ_n perchance_o also_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o envy_n lest_o the_o saducee_n shall_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v namely_o by_o put_v christ_n to_o silence_n which_o they_o nor_o other_o for_o they_o can_v do_v but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o yield_v also_o to_o his_o doctrine_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o when_o the_o people_n hâ—â—rde_v this_o bu._n the_o people_n be_v just_o amaze_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n so_o excellent_a and_o full_a of_o wisdom_n for_o in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v wholesome_a profit_n and_o a_o certain_a divine_a majesty_n c._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v at_o the_o time_n so_o infect_v with_o so_o many_o wicked_a and_o false_a comment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n count_v as_o a_o miracle_n to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o true_o and_o apt_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n therefore_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n but_o obstinacy_n be_v mad_a and_o never_o in_o quiet_a and_o impiety_n be_v lead_v by_o furious_a violence_n special_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n they_o come_v together_o m._n here_o again_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o malice_n appear_v for_o although_o the_o pharisee_o have_v be_v twice_o before_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o make_v ashamed_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o assay_v again_o they_o come_v together_o because_o the_o saducee_n be_v inferior_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o pharisee_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n object_v against_o they_o the_o pharisee_o think_v it_o not_o marvel_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o christ_n therefore_o they_o themselves_o boast_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n do_v determine_v once_o again_o more_o bold_o to_o set_v upon_o christ_n they_o do_v now_o therefore_o suborn_v and_o coollerablelye_v set_v forth_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o mark_n call_v a_o scribe_n which_o may_v object_v a_o question_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o learn_v but_o rather_o to_o tempt_v 35._o and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o
not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a place_n but_o it_o do_v rather_o include_v heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o christ_n a._n how_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o we_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n c._n this_o word_n until_o do_v not_o signify_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o b._n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a david_n lord_n but_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o invincible_a power_n &_o victory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v i_o that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o my_o father_n will_v set_v i_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o geve_v i_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n the_o which_o power_n i_o will_v exercise_v until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n be_v make_v my_o footstool_n c._n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v lay_v prostrate_a and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o remain_v invincible_a not_o because_o his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o again_o but_o because_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v stand_v whole_a and_o sound_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o same_o resist_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o rash_o rise_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o thy_o foot_n stool_n b._n m._n by_o these_o word_n he_o understand_v absolute_a subjection_n even_o such_o subjection_n as_o that_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v these_o word_n do_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a martyr_n s_o steven_n have_v the_o like_o mean_v also_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o seethe_v heaven_n open_a 7._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god._n 45_o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n conclude_v with_o great_a boldness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o messiah_n than_o the_o humanity_n m._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o to_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o the_o which_o they_o judge_v nothing_o else_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o may_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n a._n they_o do_v so_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o terrene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o they_o never_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a power_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n endue_v his_o son_n he_o seek_v therefore_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o any_o thing_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n c._n they_o do_v perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o answer_n the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v except_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o that_o in_o vain_a m._n these_o word_n be_v add_v of_o the_o evangelist_n partly_o to_o declare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o hardly_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v overthrow_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o answer_n nor_o dare_v any_o more_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o prove_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o hate_v but_o this_o profit_n come_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o their_o impudency_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostel_n paul_n command_v tytus_fw-la to_o reprove_v sharp_o the_o obstinate_a tituâ—…_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n than_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the._n bu._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v try_v and_o assay_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o convert_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n and_o obstinate_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n jest_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n with_o themselves_o into_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n he_o teach_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n c._n this_o admonition_n above_o all_o other_o be_v necessary_a &_o profitable_a that_o among_o the_o discord_n dissension_n &_o burliburly_n in_o matter_n troublesome_a &_o confuse_a in_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o right_n &_o lawful_a order_n the_o authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v safe_a &_o sound_a for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n tend_v jest_n the_o people_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o disdain_v the_o same_o special_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v dissolute_a and_o louse_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o example_v think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n the_o like_a yea_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o discord_n dissension_n and_o strife_n for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o yoke_n be_v cast_v of_o geve_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n &_o burst_v forth_o into_o extreme_a contempt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v exceed_a covetous_a they_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o their_o rapine_n greediness_n and_o terrible_a cruelty_n be_v so_o well_o know_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o false_a comment_n and_o interpretation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christ_n be_v constrain_v sharp_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o because_o that_o a_o wonderful_a outrageous_a madness_n carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o extynguyshe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a jest_n that_o many_o partly_o by_o such_o corruption_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o contention_n shall_v whole_o contemn_v and_o despise_v true_a godliness_n christ_n in_o good_a time_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o and_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v do_v amiss_o if_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n run_v into_o contempt_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n see_v the_o scribe_n be_v altogether_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o through_o their_o tyranny_n they_o hold_v the_o church_n in_o oppression_n christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o deâ—…ecte_v and_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n for_o except_o that_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o servitude_n and_o hoâ—…dage_n the_o passage_n and_o way_n have_v be_v shut_v and_o stop_v against_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o see_v their_o guide_n and_o ringeleader_n do_v and_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o a_o law_n of_o their_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n moreover_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v misconstrue_v that_o which_o he_o
shall_v be_v abash_v and_o constrain_v to_o shame_n at_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o much_o abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mother_n he_o abase_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n beneath_o his_o glory_n but_o how_o much_o more_o in_o this_o that_o he_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hen_n vouchsafe_v to_o account_v of_o we_o as_o his_o chicken_n moreover_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v worthy_o offer_v to_o the_o ancient_a people_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n it_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o although_o it_o be_v always_o true_a which_o we_o cite_v even_o now_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o complaint_n eat_v true_a which_o be_v read_v in_o isaiah_n that_o god_n do_v daily_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o a_o unfaithful_a people_n â—…â—…5_n that_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n but_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o not_o withstand_v at_o this_o day_n he_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o familiar_o and_o swete_o invite_v and_o call_v we_o to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n wherefore_o horrible_a revenge_n abide_v for_o we_o so_o often_o as_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o we_o quiet_o cover_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o where_o as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o those_o word_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o eternal_a deity_n for_o he_o do_v not_o reason_n here_o what_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o declare_v how_o careful_a he_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o people_n and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v so_o govern_v his_o church_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n â—…_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o where_o as_o the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v freewill_n and_o to_o abolish_a the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n they_o do_v great_o err_v and_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v they_o make_v their_o argument_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o will_v gather_v all_o objection_n therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o to_o come_v neither_o do_v their_o will_v depend_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answer_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o sing_v he_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n by_o his_o word_n to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_n that_o all_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o believe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o it_o be_v just_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o gather_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o describe_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o certain_o those_o who_o he_o mean_v effectual_o to_o gather_v he_o draw_v inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o do_v not_o call_v they_o only_o by_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o man_n objection_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v absurd_o imagine_v a_o double_a will_n to_o be_v in_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o wise_a but_o that_o his_o will_n be_v only_o and_o simple_a answer_n but_o because_o our_o mind_n do_v not_o pierce_v to_o the_o profound_a depth_n of_o his_o secret_a election_n therefore_o for_o our_o infirmity_n sake_n a_o double_a will_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o marvel_v that_o some_o have_v so_o feeble_a a_o brain_n and_o slender_a judgement_n that_o the_o anthropopatheian_n or_o human_a affection_n which_o be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n man._n offend_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o only_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o in_o this_o part_n this_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o banner_n and_o enâ—…igne_n of_o unity_n be_v display_v &_o open_o publish_v god_n straight_a way_n seek_v to_o gather_v all_o man_n that_o whosoever_o come_v not_o may_v be_v void_a of_o excuse_n and_o you_o will_v not_o bu._n he_o cast_v ingratitude_n in_o their_o tethe_fw-mi as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o you_o will_v perish_v you_o can_v not_o blame_v i_o for_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o be_v so_o obstinate_a question_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v some_o amiss_o yea_o very_o wicked_o do_v object_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v how_o do_v he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v for_o if_o god_n will_v why_o do_v he_o it_o not_o 115._o for_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v he_o do_v furthermore_o we_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o gather_v than_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o when_o it_o be_v present_v it_o do_v effectual_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o which_o again_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o answer_n or_o curious_o search_v for_o but_o his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v considere_v he_o will_v have_v we_o gather_v together_o so_o often_o as_o he_o displayethe_v his_o banner_n confute_v as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o battle_n let_v we_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o and_o not_o enter_v into_o his_o secret_a judgement_n he_o do_v only_o work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o call_v all_o man_n general_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a c._n furthermore_o where_o as_o christ_n say_v here_o and_o you_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o scribe_n notwithstanding_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gather_n be_v chief_o hinder_v for_o christ_n altogether_o inveigh_v against_o they_o and_o now_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n seem_v not_o without_o cause_n by_o and_o by_o to_o alter_v the_o number_n for_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n of_o great_a force_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o unwillingenesse_n because_o the_o devilish_a furor_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n be_v express_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o contend_v with_o god._n 38._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a m._n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o the_o auncienst_a latin_a book_n that_o be_v write_v c._n for_o he_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o politique_a government_n for_o although_o they_o be_v deform_v and_o out_o of_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o impiety_n wicked_a act_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o infamy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o false_a trust_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o and_o always_o they_o have_v this_o buckler_n at_o hand_n to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o what_o shall_v god_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v choose_v unto_o himself_o alone_o above_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o it_o be_v mete_v and_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v restore_v at_o the_o length_n furthermore_o they_o take_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a bulwark_n &_o defence_n as_o though_o they_o have_v sit_v in_o god_n lap_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o glory_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o present_n of_o god_n who_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o call_n it_o their_o house_n he_o do_v thereby_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n any_o more_o the_o temple_n true_o be_v build_v for_o this_o cause_n &_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o station_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v stand_v as_o a_o excellent_a monument_fw-mi of_o the_o perpetual_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o horrible_a
the_o jew_n 5._o the_o ancient_a foundation_n say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o new_a be_v lay_v by_o herode_fw-la upon_o the_o which_o he_o erect_v a_o temple_n a_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o aâ—â—_n and_o in_o height_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o this_o temple_n be_v build_v of_o very_o hard_a white_a stone_n the_o which_o stone_n be_v in_o greatness_n five_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n long_o eight_o cubit_n thick_a and_o twelve_o cubit_n broad_a it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v set_v a_o work_n to_o build_v this_o temple_n above_o ten_o thousand_o cunning_a craft_n man_n which_o do_v work_v upon_o the_o same_o during_o the_o time_n of_o eight_o year_n hegesippus_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o temple_n chaâ—…_n c._n and_o this_o temple_n also_o be_v have_v in_o such_o reverence_n as_o well_o among_o foreign_a nation_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v suspect_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v ever_o be_v destroy_v after_o this_o manner_n also_o the_o papacy_n make_v simple_a man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o marvel_v for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v adorn_v &_o beautify_v with_o great_a riches_n and_o fortify_v with_o power_n they_o be_v forthwith_o amaze_v in_o somuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v unto_o they_o filthy_a and_o base_a many_o also_o do_v think_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v and_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o think_v that_o we_o may_v as_o soon_o pluck_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n m._n therefore_o that_o noble_a sight_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n astonish_v insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o sumptuous_a shall_v so_o soon_o be_v destroy_v as_o christ_n have_v say_v 2._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o please_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o more_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o that_o of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pity_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o earnest_a affirmation_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v all_o these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o wonder_v at_o they_o also_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v fade_v away_o how_o sumptuous_a and_o beautiful_a soever_o they_o be_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o use_v a_o oath_n c._n for_o because_o the_o greatness_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o a_o veal_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n do_v not_o suffer_v their_o faith_n to_o reach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v therefore_o he_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v short_o perish_v which_o do_v so_o great_o stay_v they_o â—…emple_n this_o foreshewinge_v therefore_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v much_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a for_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v destroy_v lest_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v to_o earthly_a element_n &_o creature_n shall_v be_v hold_v thereby_o in_o the_o shadow_a worship_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o repulse_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o a_o horrible_a example_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o declaration_n shall_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o this_o rebellious_a people_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n also_o whatsoever_o teach_v as_o concern_v the_o short_a and_o transitory_a figure_n of_o this_o world_n aught_o to_o correct_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o to_o greedy_o follow_v pomp_n luxury_n and_o other_o vain_a delight_n but_o special_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v as_o concern_v the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o sect_n ought_v to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o let_v and_o hinderance_n which_o do_v stay_v we_o in_o the_o right_a race_n of_o faith_n there_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o e._n this_o word_n here_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o place_n &_o signify_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o build_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v 21._o the_o day_n will_v come_v in_o the_o which_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o the_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o seem_v impossible_a to_o the_o rude_a disciple_n and_o true_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o build_v of_o this_o temple_n be_v in_o most_o strong_a manner_n because_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v the_o roman_a soldier_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o enter_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o secret_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o token_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v in_o luke_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a in_o those_o day_n at_o night_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o mount_v olivet_n 21._o the_o which_o he_o observe_v this_o third_o day_n also_o after_o the_o which_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o make_v mention_v that_o he_o return_v again_o until_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o five_o day_n after_o that_o in_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n with_o pomp_n &_o majesty_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o hosiah-na_a hereupon_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v opinion_n that_o he_o tarry_v the_o four_o day_n at_o bethany_n his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o c._n b._n m._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n name_v four_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n james_n john_n and_o andrew_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v other_o mystery_n peradventure_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v open_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o to_o they_o alone_o secret_o say_n m._n or_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o part_n or_o private_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n be_v away_o because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n open_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o stephen_n 6._o tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v a._n christ_n have_v open_o and_o plain_o sheew_v they_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o have_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v the_o time_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v do_v inquire_v of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o token_n of_o thy_o come_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o do_v mathewe_n for_o they_o only_o say_v that_o these_o four_o disciple_n come_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v incredible_a they_o also_o demand_v what_o sign_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v thereof_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v also_o that_o see_v they_o have_v imagine_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o see_v their_o mind_n be_v whole_o fix_v upon_o the_o same_o they_o though_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o temple_n can_v not_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v perish_v they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o consummation_n
for_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n over_o all_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a in_o to_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n by_o this_o word_n wrath_n he_o understand_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a affliction_n and_o calamitis_n send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n which_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a 2._o he_o join_v wrath_n and_o trouble_n together_o because_o god_n be_v angry_a send_v trouble_v 1._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o great_a trouble_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a against_o this_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n and_o what_o this_o trouble_n shall_v be_v he_o afterward_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o for._n b._n he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o josephus_n shall_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n for_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o beséeginge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o they_o in_o this_o time_n perish_v daily_o some_o by_o kill_v themselves_o some_o by_o hunger_n which_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v fain_o to_o seethe_v she_o own_o son_n for_o food_n there_o be_v also_o take_v of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o war_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o score_n and_o seventeen_o prisoner_n and_o their_o die_v between_o the_o beginning_a and_o end_n of_o this_o siege_n ten_o honder_v thousand_o 18._o as_o writ_v josephus_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n add_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_o be_v then_o break_v by_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o wonderful_a alteration_n and_o change_n there_o can_v no_o plague_n true_o be_v more_o deadly_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n extinguish_v and_o they_o themselves_o also_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o rejection_n by_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a scourge_v as_o in_o great_a obstinacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a more_o over_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a vengeance_n be_v for_o that_o the_o desperate_a impiety_n of_o this_o people_n be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o proud_o despise_v of_o they_o but_o also_o contumeliouslye_o reject_v yea_o they_o do_v cruel_o as_o it_o be_v mad_a man_n rage_n against_o the_o physician_n himself_o see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n revenge_v on_o they_o so_o severe_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o punishment_n and_o let_v we_o thereby_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n can_v less_o suffer_v at_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n god._n and_o although_o the_o same_o reward_n do_v abide_v the_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o document_fw-mi or_o instruction_n to_o abide_v in_o memory_n above_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o come_v may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o for_o we_o can_v not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v any_o crime_n more_o heinous_a than_o to_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n 13._o the_o author_n of_o life_n offer_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v this_o horrible_a act_n 8._o they_o seize_v not_o by_o one_o wickedness_n or_o a_o other_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o extreme_a destruction_n a._n therefore_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n mark_n have_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o creature_n which_o god_n create_v call_n there_o the_o world_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n also_o neither_o shall_v be_v c._n christ_n say_v here_o that_o the_o like_a affliction_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o even_o as_o the_o only_a repulse_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o such_o obstinacy_n and_o ingratitude_n be_v the_o most_o detestable_a sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v even_o so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a and_o mete_v that_o the_o revenge_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v all_o other_o in_o cruelty_n m._n but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o revenge_v himself_o on_o that_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a one_o to_o himself_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v except_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o example_n follow_v our_o call_n 22._o yea_o and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o chosen_n sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v yea_o and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v a._n that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n shall_v shorten_v those_o day_n for_o mark_n have_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v end_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v that_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v vehement_a so_o to_o have_v continue_v if_o also_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o rage_n so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o list_v not_o one_o among_o all_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v escape_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v c._n he_o put_v this_o word_n flesh_n for_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o must_v understand_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o all_o mankind_n as_o some_o false_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o safety_n he_o amplify_v therefore_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o he_o mitigate_v the_o same_o again_o with_o a_o consolation_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o shall_v utter_o be_v destry_v &_o blot_v out_o except_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o he_o elect_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o release_v somewhat_o of_o the_o extremity_n and_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o and_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o few_o alive_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodoma_n &_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o babylon_a exile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n witness_v 9_o yea_o the_o great_a that_o the_o wickedness_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a ought_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o except_o god_n shall_v make_v &_o appoint_v a_o end_n to_o these_o evil_n the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o god_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o convenant_n say_v he_o spare_v his_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v â—â—_o though_o thy_o people_n oh_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o sea_n yet_o shall_v the_o remnant_a of_o they_o convert_v in_o he_o and_o be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o chosen_n sake_n those_o day_n a._n the_o euamgeliste_n mark_n have_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n because_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o and_o will_v have_v some_o of_o the_o choose_v out_o of_o this_o people_n the_o lord_n shorten_v those_o day_n of_o calamity_n jest_n the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v altogether_o be_v extinguish_v whereupon_o peter_n also_o writteh_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n peâ—…_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v he_o preserve_v no_o the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o deliver_v just_a loth_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a document_n or_o lesson_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o god_n
when_o he_o so_o afflict_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o save_v some_o seed_n he_o do_v wonderful_o deliver_v his_o elecct_n be_v few_o in_o number_n from_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v without_o all_o hope_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n for_o so_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v terrefy_v and_o make_v afraid_a jest_n they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o title_a &_o show_v of_o the_o church_n do_v fain_o unto_o then selue_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o god_n will_v devise_v a_o mean_a by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o church_n they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o destruction_n but_o a_o wonderful_a consolation_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o god_n will_v never_o geve_v so_o much_o place_n to_o his_o wrath_n but_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o safety_n so_o in_o punish_v the_o jew_n he_o be_v horriblelye_o inflame_v yet_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o man_n he_o do_v moderate_v himself_o jest_n any_o of_o the_o elect_v shall_v perish_v and_o thus_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o wonder_v that_o when_o salvation_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o jewry_n god_n make_v flood_n to_o issue_n and_o flow_v out_o of_o small_a drop_n of_o a_o dry_a well_o which_o shall_v water_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o people_n it_o can_v not_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v torment_v at_o a_o sudden_a in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n see_v that_o many_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o thus_o destroy_v but_o that_o titus_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o soldier_n and_o other_o which_o be_v to_o greedy_a to_o execute_v this_o matter_n shall_v at_o his_o appointment_n arm_v themselves_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o shortening_a to_o preserve_v some_o seed_n in_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v keep_v under_o and_o stay_v at_o that_o time_n the_o last_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n he_o stay_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v overwhelm_v they_o al._n for_o why_o will_v he_o have_v a_o few_o to_o remain_v of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o why_o he_o shall_v prefer_v these_o before_o other_o suerlye_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o name_o because_o his_o grace_n rest_v upon_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v and_o lest_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n certain_a be_v elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v assign_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 11._o that_o of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n the_o remnant_n be_v save_v let_v therefore_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n cease_v when_o we_o be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n lest_o there_o depend_v any_o other_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o they_o save_v this_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v save_v which_o be_v elect_v the_o which_o thing_n mark_v seek_v more_o plain_o and_o express_o to_o set_v forth_o add_v these_o word_n say_v but_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n the_o participle_n true_o may_v have_v serve_v but_o only_o that_o he_o go_v about_o express_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o foreign_a cause_n to_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o but_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o elect_v those_o who_o he_o will_v save_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o their_o salvation_n â—…ection_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o god_n do_v moderate_v the_o destruction_n and_o misery_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n that_o he_o utter_o destroy_v not_o all_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o many_o desperate_a and_o reprobate_a person_n be_v save_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v answer_n that_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v the_o chaff_n be_v put_v apart_o bring_v and_o save_v his_o elect_a therfrom_n which_o be_v mingle_v even_o as_o seed_n although_o therefore_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n do_v happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_a as_o to_o the_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o profit_v not_o they_o it_o be_v just_o ascribe_v unto_o these_o alone_a even_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v for_o their_o sake_n by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n m._n we_o see_v by_o this_o place_n how_o perverse_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o just_a where_o such_o affliction_n do_v fall_v by_o and_o by_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o for_o their_o sake_n god_n do_v moderate_a and_o temper_v the_o deserve_a vengeance_n 23_o then_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o then_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n now_o he_o repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o concerning_a seducer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o great_a danger_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v at_o hand_n least_o miserable_a man_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o deceitful_a and_o false_a title_n in_o affliction_n and_o desperation_n shall_v seek_v for_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_a show_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hardly_o oppress_v for_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o redemption_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o unfaithfulness_n at_o lest_o by_o violent_a remedy_n satan_n crafty_o object_v unto_o they_o new_a hope_n which_o shall_v seduce_v they_o far_o from_o god_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deadly_a than_o to_o be_v deceive_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o lie_n repentance_n when_o we_o be_v void_a of_o council_n in_o adversity_n the_o which_o lie_v both_o stop_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n against_o we_o and_o also_o do_v increase_v the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v confound_v with_o desperation_n do_v bring_v to_o madness_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n this_o repetition_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o superfluous_a a._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v see_v that_o you_o be_v seduce_v by_o no_o mean_n m._n because_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o desolate_a dissipation_n or_o scatter_a behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v show_v you_o some_o carnal_a saviour_n believe_v they_o not_o i_o be_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o eternal_a chryst_n which_o even_o now_o by_o humility_n be_o conversant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v short_o forsake_v the_o same_o in_o the_o flesh_n until_o i_o come_v again_o in_o great_a glory_n for_o i_o foreshow_v unto_o you_o that_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v christ_n and_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v allure_v man_n to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o sign_n also_o and_o great_a wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o b_o thus_o simple_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o take_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o answer_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v always_o hear_v shall_v be_v restore_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o always_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n and_o external_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o that_o error_n as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n also_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v false_a christ_n which_o by_o promise_v external_a felicity_n seducede_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o persuade_v the_o disciple_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v with_o external_a felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o
persecute_v we_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o law_n and_o disciple_n of_o moses_n let_v this_o our_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o content_v thou_o think_v thou_o that_o we_o do_v err_v behold_v here_o how_o these_o wicked_a one_o who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o excellency_n do_v geve_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v behold_v also_o what_o swell_a pride_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v think_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o accuse_v he_o but_o true_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o deed_n what_o shall_v his_o evil_a deed_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o only_o the_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a the_o cast_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n the_o make_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o stand_v the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o make_n of_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v &_o the_o restore_n of_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n true_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v but_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v dronk_a with_o pride_n to_o judge_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_a mind_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_n he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v at_o their_o rudeness_n &_o violence_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o order_n of_o condemnation_n which_o they_o urge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o also_o he_o secret_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n he_o speak_v ironic_a when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o power_n be_v you_o he_o shall_v sudden_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v be_v this_o therefore_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o the_o slander_v and_o reproach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v evil_a the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n refuse_v that_o which_o pilate_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o a_o mock_n take_v you_o he_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o therefore_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o judge_n execute_v thine_o office_n that_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 18._o at_o the_o length_n saint_n john_n add_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n say_v 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n pilate_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o &_o by_o accomplish_v and_o satisfy_v the_o request_n wicked_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n neither_o deliver_v and_o innocent_a to_o death_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v 23._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n m._n this_o be_v that_o accusation_n by_o the_o which_o they_o desire_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o debity_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o without_o craft_n for_o although_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a fault_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accusation_n that_o he_o desire_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v very_o wicked_o put_v up_o against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o cause_n pilate_n to_o envy_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v express_o say_v that_o they_o find_v he_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n this_o true_o of_o all_o other_o fault_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o pilate_n who_o care_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o government_n m._n the_o jew_n also_o know_v that_o a_o profane_a man_n will_v be_v much_o move_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o find_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o our_o temple_n but_o they_o know_v that_o pilate_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v count_v sedition_n a_o grevous_a fault_n and_o not_o tolleble_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o a_o most_o grevous_a hatred_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n a._n wherefore_o they_o do_v chief_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a accusation_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o satan_n by_o this_o pretence_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n hate_v and_o suspect_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o erect_v &_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n will_v destroy_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v the_o right_n and_o law_n of_o king_n &_o magistrate_n and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a pride_n oftentimes_o of_o king_n that_o they_o think_v christ_n can_v reign_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o power_n therefore_o that_o action_n seem_v unto_o they_o always_o plausible_a and_o right_a by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v once_o unjust_o burden_a m._n for_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o as_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o new_a have_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o accuse_v of_o eronious_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o sedition_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o god._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v see_v many_o prince_n to_o abhor_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n jesus_n say_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o debity_n c._n although_o this_o be_v a_o disorder_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n &_o far_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o life_n in_o bond_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a doer_n citizen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v contain_v plentiful_a salvation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v bring_v bind_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n &_o there_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v desolve_v from_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n may_v come_v bold_o and_o free_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n under_o pilate_n the_o reproach_n of_o such_o undeserved_a subjection_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v put_v away_o and_o true_o the_o condemn_n of_o christ_n offend_v none_o but_o only_o either_o proud_a hypocrite_n or_o else_o insensible_a and_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n christ_n therefore_o stand_v as_o one_o guilty_a before_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o suffer_v himself_o there_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n void_a of_o all_o fear_n his_o enemy_n true_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v directe_v we_o for_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v
herode_fw-la and_o from_o herode_fw-la again_o to_o pilate_n who_o more_o and_o more_o set_v forth_o and_o proclaim_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n bring_v herode_fw-la also_o for_o a_o witness_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o nought_o 33._o and_o make_v the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o counsel_n of_o prince_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o 21._o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v can_v be_v undo_v because_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n no_o understand_v nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n 15._o at_o that_o feast_n the_o deputy_n be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n a_o prisoner_n who_o they_o will_v desire_n at_o that_o feast_n m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o steed_n of_o be_v wont_n have_v of_o necessity_n pilot_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v occasion_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a but_o innocent_a who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o envy_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o present_a feast_n try_v what_o he_o may_v do_v for_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v so_o incense_v with_o hatred_n against_o barrabas_n that_o they_o will_v grant_v to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v than_o who_o death_n they_o desire_a nothing_o more_o r._n but_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o lousinge_v a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n grow_v rather_o of_o ambition_n and_o superstition_n among_o the_o jew_n than_o of_o any_o lawful_a cause_n and_o true_a godliness_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n bring_v in_o this_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o thereby_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o reverence_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o passeover_n but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o love_n of_o subject_n not_o by_o neglect_v their_o office_n but_o by_o dylligente_a administration_n of_o public_a and_o come_v law_n among_o the_o which_o this_o also_o be_v contain_v that_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v severe_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o end_n other_o may_v fear_v and_o that_o honest_a man_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o moses_n law_n shall_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o another_o mean_a than_o by_o the_o lousinge_n of_o those_o which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v malefactor_n and_o who_o the_o very_a law_n of_o moses_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o and_o if_o this_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v use_v special_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egipte_n even_o so_o man_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o worship_n god_n even_o with_o evil_a deed_n and_o we_o do_v see_v what_o come_v by_o this_o vain_a custom_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n s._n john_n write_v that_o pilate_n say_v but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v one_o louse_n unto_o you_o at_o easter_n mathewe_n say_v here_o who_o they_o will_v mark_n have_v who_o they_o have_v demand_v 16._o he_o have_v then_o a_o notable_a prisoner_n call_v barrabas_n c._n what_o this_o barrabas_n the_o prisoner_n be_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v more_o plain_o describe_v say_v 15._o and_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v name_v barrabas_n which_o lie_v bind_v with_o they_o that_o make_v insurrection_n and_o that_o have_v commit_v murder_n 23._o luke_n more_o plain_o say_v which_o for_o a_o insurrection_n make_v in_o the_o city_n 18._o &_o for_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o s._n john_n in_o one_o word_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n 17._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o whether_o will_v you_o that_o i_o give_v louse_n unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o c._n here_o both_o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o the_o furious_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n be_v describe_v we_o to_o us._n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a but_o they_o must_v louse_v also_o a_o thief_n in_o despite_n of_o he_o satan_n do_v so_o carry_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o after_o they_o begin_v once_o to_o fall_v that_o they_o do_v abhor_v no_o vice_n be_v it_o never_o so_o detestable_a but_o be_v blind_v do_v heap_n one_o sin_n upon_o another_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o pilate_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o yield_v for_o shame_n choose_v out_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o he_o may_v be_v louse_v and_o the_o very_a heinousness_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o which_o barrabas_n be_v guilty_a ought_v worthy_o to_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n by_o this_o comparison_n at_o the_o least_o wise_n may_v be_v deliver_v but_o true_o neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o multitude_n be_v terrefy_v with_o shame_n but_o do_v require_v that_o a_o seditious_a person_n &_o a_o murder_n may_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n true_o rage_n against_o he_o with_o blind_a furor_n and_o madness_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v count_v inferior_a to_o a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n but_o hereby_o there_o be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o boldness_n &_o sure_o trust_v offer_v unto_o we_o because_o christ_n be_v therefore_o cast_v into_o such_o shameful_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o by_o his_o abasinge_a to_o ascend_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o be_v count_v worse_a than_o a_o thief_n that_o he_o may_v join_v we_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o fruit_n if_o it_o be_v right_o weigh_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n 18._o for_o he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o m._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n 15._o they_o know_v say_v he_o that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o these_o two_o token_n of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n be_v geeven_v and_o note_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_o first_o that_o they_o bare_a envy_n against_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n 15._o second_o that_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o john_n 19_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o to_o give_v judgement_n his_o wife_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o my_o sleep_v because_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o to_o give_v judgement_n m._n only_a mathewe_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o thing_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n which_o be_v do_v when_o pilate_n be_v sit_n down_o on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o geve_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o the_o lord_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man._n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man._n behold_v and_o note_v here_o how_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n deserve_v testimony_n of_o every_o one_o name_o of_o judas_n of_o pilate_n of_o pilate_n wife_n of_o anna_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n of_o the_o thief_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o chananite_n of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o centurion_n &_o last_o of_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n c._n although_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o the_o day_n time_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dream_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o pilot_n suffer_v
these_o torment_n not_o natural_o as_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n often_o time_n but_o rather_o by_o singular_a instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n suborn_v this_o woman_n and_o crafty_o cooller_v this_o matter_n in_o she_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v very_o unlikelye_o in_o all_o point_n when_o as_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o continual_a provocation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v so_o great_o seek_v and_o desy_a to_o destroy_v christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o rather_o think_v of_o it_o that_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o mean_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v absolve_v so_o often_o time_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n before_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o in_o his_o innocent_a damnation_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o mathewe_n very_o express_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n jest_n any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v why_o pilate_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v and_o contend_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o contemn_a man_n and_o true_o god_n constrain_v he_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o his_o wife_n suffer_v to_o defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o other_o man_n fault_n which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v as_o touch_v dream_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o vision_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o m._n although_o pilate_n go_v about_o to_o deliver_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o profit_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o will_v he_o that_o his_o servant_n shall_v so_o be_v deliver_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o thief_n 20_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n c._n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o special_a author_n of_o the_o mischief_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n enemy_n unto_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o while_o they_o obey_v the_o priest_n they_o forget_v as_o well_o equity_n and_o modesty_n as_o their_o own_o salvation_n persuade_v the_o people_n they_o move_v say_v s._n mark_v and_o persuade_v the_o people_n at_o the_o length_n to_o ask_v barrabas_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o counsel_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o else_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o destroy_v they_o a._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a pretence_n to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n bu._n that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v crave_v jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o which_o they_o afterward_o do_v 21_o the_o deputy_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o will_v you_o that_o i_o let_v louse_n unto_o you_o they_o say_v barrabas_n the_o deputy_n answer_v a._n the_o judge_n think_v by_o the_o grevous_a fault_n that_o barrabas_n have_v commit_v to_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o deliver_v christ_n but_o they_o say_v a._n luke_n more_o plentiful_o declare_v this_o thing_n say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v at_o once_o say_v away_o with_o he_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o barrabas_n c._n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o deadly_a and_o full_a of_o mischief_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v who_o can_v easy_o draw_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n every_o way_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o inconstant_a but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n earnest_o crave_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n desire_v to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n ambitious_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o a_o few_o a._n this_o thing_n at_o the_o length_n peter_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v louse_v 3._o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 22_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v pilate_n speak_v again_o to_o they_o willing_a to_o let_v jesus_n louse_v 23._o c._n because_o pilate_n see_v they_o to_o be_v so_o blind_v in_o madness_n that_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n they_o let_v not_o to_o deliver_v a_o thief_n from_o death_n he_o go_v about_o to_o sift_v they_o by_o a_o other_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o sound_a judgement_n namely_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v bring_v ignominy_n unto_o they_o because_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n be_v great_o know_v among_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o god._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o the_o man_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o have_v regard_n to_o your_o honour_n because_o stranger_n will_v think_v that_o all_o you_o by_o his_o punishment_n be_v put_v to_o rebuke_v but_o true_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o cruelty_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v nothing_o assuage_v but_o they_o go_v forward_o still_o to_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o than_o to_o christ_n therefore_o pilate_n seek_v more_o sharp_o to_o touch_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o mark_n say_v that_o they_o also_o call_v jesus_n a_o king_n mean_v thereby_o that_o this_o tittle_n be_v as_o come_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o surname_n but_o true_o all_o shame_n be_v cast_v aside_o they_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o urge_v and_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v c._n here_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o great_a the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o so_o great_a affliction_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n true_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n be_v very_a beast_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v blot_v out_o yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o proportion_n thereof_o do_v remain_v but_o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n all_o humanity_n be_v cast_v aside_o and_o we_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o murder_n rapine_v and_o such_o like_a when_o as_o neither_o the_o chief_a priest_n nor_o the_o people_n find_v any_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o christ_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_n with_o wonderful_a obstinacy_n of_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 13._o 23_o the_o deputy_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v the_o deputy_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v b._n saint_n luke_n say_v that_o pilate_n ask_v the_o people_n the_o three_o time_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v how_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v set_v jesus_n at_o liberty_n he_o add_v also_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o confirm_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o the_o three_o time_n what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o a_o great_a argument_n true_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n pilate_n by_o this_o his_o question_n as_o a_o civil_a judge_n do_v in_o every_o point_n justify_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o proclaim_v
over_o they_o than_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o earthly_a king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pace_v therefore_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o at_o the_o length_n which_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v in_o saint_n luke_n 19_o say_v those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o flay_v they_o before_o i_o now_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n mathewe_n 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o more_o business_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o people_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n you_o shall_v see_v when_o pilate_n see_v a._n a_o horrible_a spectacle_n true_o be_v this_o to_o behold_v that_o a_o judge_n shall_v so_o oftentimes_o pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o c._n for_o as_o the_o mariner_n have_v feel_v the_o great_a force_n of_o a_o tempest_n do_v geve_v place_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o extremity_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o course_n euenso_n pilate_n see_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a people_n lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o follow_v their_o outrageous_a desire_n but_o that_o more_o business_n wva_v make_v a._n there_o be_v many_o which_o seem_v to_o excuse_v pilate_n first_o because_o he_o have_v go_v about_o a_o great_a time_n to_o resist_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o necessity_n or_o at_o jest_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v drive_v he_o unto_o and_o force_v he_o to_o fulfil_v their_o desyr_n then_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n he_o think_v it_o better_o that_o one_o innocent_a shall_v perish_v than_o to_o put_v many_o in_o danger_n of_o murder_n for_o in_o sedition_n as_o well_o the_o innocent_a as_o the_o wicked_a perish_v beside_o this_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n of_o cesar_n than_o of_o one_o abject_v man_n which_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o man_n furthermore_o he_o think_v it_o much_o better_o for_o himself_o that_o a_o contemn_a person_n shall_v perish_v than_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n peradventure_o pilot_n have_v somewhat_o to_o cover_v the_o matter_n before_o man_n but_o before_o god_o he_o be_v and_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n c._n for_o if_o we_o way_n what_o personne_fw-fr he_o do_v represent_v wee_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prefer_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o have_v decline_v from_o his_o office_n he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n pilot_n here_o use_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o condemn_v for_o he_o do_v absolve_v himself_o before_o that_o he_o condemn_v christ_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o manifestelye_o condemn_v he_o but_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v comden_v at_o their_o will._n for_o he_o open_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v just_a and_o innocent_a which_o have_v deserve_v death_n in_o no_o point_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v his_o accuser_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o list_v whereupon_o he_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o just_a against_o his_o own_o conscience_n who_o he_o know_v ought_v to_o have_v be_v defend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o childish_a ceremony_n which_o he_o use_v it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o mitigate_v the_o salt_n for_o how_o can_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o wickedness_n which_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v blot_n out_o how_o he_o it_o he_o have_v not_o special_a regard_n unto_o this_o that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o rather_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n of_o detestation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o behold_v you_o urge_v and_o constrain_v i_o to_o commit_v unjust_a murder_n the_o which_o i_o do_v tremblyngelye_o and_o not_o without_o horror_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o you_o and_o what_o horrible_a vengeance_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n which_o be_v the_o special_a author_n hereof_o b._n this_o sign_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o moses_n write_v thus_o let_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n take_v out_o of_o the_o drive_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v not_o labour_v with_o and_o strike_v of_o the_o heifer_n neck_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n over_o the_o heifer_n that_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o 21._o be_v merciful_a lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n which_o thou_o haste_v deliver_v and_o lie_v no_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n of_o israells_n charge_n and_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o what_o soever_o the_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n be_v god_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o mean_n ment_fw-la to_o declare_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o he_o the_o only_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o a_o earthy_o judge_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o he_o be_v also_o place_v among_o thief_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o thief_n the_o baseness_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n may_v at_o the_o first_o behold_v thereof_o not_o a_o little_a trouble_n the_o sense_n of_o man_n except_o we_o also_o remember_v this_o that_o the_o punishment_n dew_n unto_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n therefore_o the_o water_n which_o profit_v pilate_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_v of_o wickedness_n do_v serve_v to_o a_o other_o use_n at_o this_o day_n name_o to_o purge_v our_o eye_n from_o all_o impediment_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o and_o clear_o behold_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o damnation_n i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n bu._n this_o word_n blood_n be_v here_o put_v for_o death_n pilate_n say_v that_o he_o kill_v not_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n wash_v his_o hand_n as_o one_o that_o be_v innocent_a evenso_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o bring_v some_o cool_a but_o what_o do_v they_o profit_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o only_o bewray_v their_o impudence_n unto_o man_n we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o note_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v again_o of_o christ_n innocency_n because_o hereby_o the_o sure_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v you_o shall_v see_v he_o add_v this_o as_o put_v all_o the_o faite_fw-fr from_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n death_n but_o you_o see_v therefore_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o may_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n that_o hang_v over_o you_o so_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o judas_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o 25._o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n then_o answer_v all_o bu._n wonderful_n be_v the_o blindness_n and_o brutish_a madness_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_a &_o reprobate_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nothing_o terrify_v at_o so_o great_a obtestation_n and_o at_o so_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o a_o heathen_a judge_n but_o cry_v horrible_o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o one_o our_o child_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o evel_a and_o do_v curse_v themselves_o yea_o they_o derive_v and_o bring_v upon_o their_o posterity_n all_o the_o salt_n and_o vengeance_n for_o blood_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o punishement_fw-mi and_o vengeance_n take_v for_o the_o shed_v of_o blood_n so_o that_o their_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o any_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o effusion_n of_o this_o blood_n we_o desyere_v that_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o know_v so_o certain_o that_o this_o man_n have_v deserve_v to_o die_v that_o with_o safe_a conscience_n we_o take_v all_o vengeance_n upon_o ourselves_o there_o be_v
he_o c._n although_o in_o the_o public_a place_n all_o the_o people_n have_v condemn_v christ_n with_o one_o voice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v see_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o doctrine_n &_o miracle_n evenso_o god_n preserve_v some_o remnant_n in_o the_o miserable_a dissipation_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v disperse_v but_o jesus_n turn_v back_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o &_o for_o your_o child_n some_o think_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v reprehend_v because_o they_o do_v shed_v tear_n foolishelye_o &_o with_o a_o rash_a affection_n but_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o reprove_v they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v weep_v without_o reason_n but_o admonish_v that_o they_o have_v a_o far_o great_a cause_n to_o weep_v for_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n 23_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o the_o begin_v of_o all_o evil_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o all_o that_o people_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v so_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v afterward_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o the_o father_n at_o what_o time_n all_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o whole_o cast_v of_o of_o he_o these_o word_n also_o declare_v the_o stout_a courage_n of_o christ_n mind_n because_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o speak_v except_o he_o go_v bold_o to_o his_o death_n &_o void_a of_o fear_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v regard_v of_o god_n in_o that_o deform_a and_o base_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a which_o now_o proud_o triumph_n as_o conqueror_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v their_o untimely_a mirth_n long_o because_o there_o shall_v come_v short_o after_o a_o sudden_a change_n for_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v 22._o in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v happy_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v he_o now_o denounce_v that_o no_o small_a plague_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o which_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n may_v plain_o be_v discern_v a._n this_o sentence_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o geve_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v down_o in_o the_o dry_a 23._o by_o this_o sentence_n christ_n confirm_v and_o proovethe_v that_o neither_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v unpunished_a neither_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v stand_v or_o continue_v long_o who_o wickedness_n be_v even_o now_o full_o ripe_a yea_o and_o half_o rot_v and_o by_o a_o common_a similitude_n he_o proovethe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n must_v short_o consume_v they_o we_o do_v know_v that_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o cast_v the_o dry_a wood_n first_o upon_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o the_o moist_a and_o green_a wood_n be_v burn_v much_o less_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v the_o dry_a wood_n be_v spare_v and_o we_o may_v expound_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o green_a wood_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o time_n to_o the_o fire_n what_o shall_v become_v think_v you_o of_o that_o which_o be_v dry_a as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v like_a unto_o dry_a wood_n when_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o godly_a shall_v also_o be_v destroy_v of_o god_n themselves_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v ordain_v long_o ago_o to_o destruction_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n which_o take_v so_o great_a liberty_n to_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n to_o destroy_v the_o good_a and_o innocent_a but_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v preposterous_o sheadde_v their_o tear_n not_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o when_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n grievous_a unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o mitigate_v the_o same_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o god_n which_o do_v now_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v will_v at_o the_o length_n pour_v out_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v afflict_v they_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n have_v the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god._n 4._o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o offer_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o make_v we_o hot_a by_o many_o affliction_n asd_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n let_v we_o not_o only_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o glad_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o affection_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o hot_a he_o do_v make_v we_o hot_a therefore_o and_o not_o burn_v we_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o there_o be_v two_o evil_a doer_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v slay_v 23._o r._n this_o also_o they_o do_v to_o the_o contempt_n and_o despite_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o favour_n 53._o when_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fairness_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o lust_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v of_o man_n he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o as_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o infirmity_n we_o have_v reckon_v he_o so_o vile_a that_o we_o hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o 33._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v golgatha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n and_o they_o come_v b._n this_o word_n golgatha_n be_v a_o chalde_n word_n signify_v a_o head_n for_o which_o the_o hebrew_n say_v gulgole_v of_o the_o verb_n galal_n which_o signify_v to_o fold_n or_o wrap_v in_o of_o the_o which_o come_v galgal_n a_o sphere_n a_o circle_n a_o bowl_n gulgole_v therefore_o be_v a_o name_n for_o the_o head_n because_o of_o the_o roundness_n thereof_o but_o this_o place_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o which_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o place_n be_v count_v more_o reproachful_a there_o will_v they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_a that_o thereby_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o odious_a c._n and_o although_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v have_v a_o further_a consideration_n of_o god_n purpose_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o one_o unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o with_o the_o angel_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o old_a â—â—gure_n of_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o as_o god_n command_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o tent_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o satisfaction_n even_o so_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n that_o press_v we_o down_o 13._o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o outcast_n &_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o ignominy_n &_o reproach_n that_o he_o suffer_v before_o the_o world_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o noble_a show_n he_o make_v in_o his_o death_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o place_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o the_o glorious_a ensign_n of_o his_o victory_n neither_o do_v the_o stink_n of_o dead_a carcass_n which_o lie_v thereabout_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v spread_v
the_o high_a pryestes_n the_o heathen_a people_n also_o have_v mock_v he_o private_o in_o the_o judgement_n house_n of_o the_o deputy_n but_o now_o on_o every_o side_n all_o degree_n triumph_n over_o he_o without_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n as_o the_o high_a pryestes_n the_o scribe_n the_o people_n the_o soldier_n the_o high_a the_o low_a yea_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n deride_v he_o and_o which_o be_v most_o sorrowful_a no_o man_n do_v bewail_v he_o even_o as_o david_n have_v foreshow_v say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o 69._o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o to_o comfort_v i_o b._n c._n all_o man_n know_v by_o experience_n how_o great_a grief_n it_o be_v unto_o man_n if_o in_o his_o great_a trouble_n not_o only_o no_o man_n bewail_v he_o but_o also_o all_o man_n rather_o rejoice_v christ_n suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n in_o the_o body_n his_o mind_n also_o be_v trouble_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o most_o sharp_a and_o slanderous_a reproach_n by_o the_o which_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o faith_n in_o danger_n in_o this_o sight_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o how_o miserable_a our_o condition_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v want_n a_o redeemer_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o chryst_n suffer_v it_o be_v for_o our_o ease_n and_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o ought_v daily_a to_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n this_o temptation_n true_o be_v more_o sharp_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v vex_v he_o with_o contumely_n and_o slander_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n b._n and_o therefore_o david_n bear_v the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n â—…othe_v special_o bewail_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o evil_n say_v all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v 22._o they_o shoot_v out_o their_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n c._n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o wound_n &_o pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o when_o they_o wicked_a to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n do_v cast_v they_o in_o the_o féethe_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o sharp_a persecution_n with_o the_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o isaac_n be_v vex_v of_o ishmael_n 4._o not_o because_o he_o persecute_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o because_o he_o mock_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o all_o david_n feel_v these_o temptation_n â–ª_o after_o that_o christ_n himself_o jest_n they_o shall_v tempt_v we_o to_o much_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o newene_n thereof_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o rejoice_v at_o our_o misery_n 40_o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroyedste_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o do_v build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n thou_o that_o destroy_v c._n here_o they_o do_v reprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o declare_v the_o power_n in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o he_o say_v before_o he_o have_v but_o true_o except_o a_o desire_n to_o speak_v evil_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o say_v a_o little_a after_o be_v evident_a enough_o unto_o they_o christ_n have_v say_v 2._o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n now_o they_o tryumphinge_n before_o the_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v do_v not_o tarry_v until_o the_o three_o day_n such_o be_v the_o insolency_n &_o presumption_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o as_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o say_v they_o be_v that_o immortal_a glory_n which_o foolish_a believe_v man_n do_v do_v of_o see_v they_o now_o lie_v thus_o contemn_v and_o in_o misery_n be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n othersome_a in_o banishment_n other_o in_o prison_n &_o some_o also_o burn_v to_o ash_n thus_o do_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o present_a external_a man_n blind_a they_o that_o they_o think_v the_o hope_n of_o restore_v to_o come_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o rydiculouse_a but_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o dew_n time_n when_o the_o promise_a build_n shall_v be_v finish_v neither_o must_v we_o take_v it_o grievous_o if_o we_o be_v now_o crucify_v with_o christ_n because_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n save_o thyself_o bu._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v at_o the_o length_n it_o appear_v how_o notablelye_o thou_o have_v lie_v for_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o save_v thyself_o thy_o afflict_a body_n cut_v and_o tear_v with_o stripe_n thou_o can_v not_o restore_v so_o far_o unable_a art_n thou_o to_o build_v again_o the_o temple_n if_o it_o be_v destroy_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o counsel_n now_o here_o they_o triumph_n over_o he_o be_v crucify_v as_o though_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o blasphemy_n this_o voice_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n special_o if_o thou_o weigh_v &_o consider_v how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o be_v afflict_v and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god._n promise_n euenso_n satan_n seek_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v among_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feeling_n the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n satan_n say_v 4._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o wicked_a do_v require_v of_o christ_n such_o a_o document_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n â–ª_o will_v abide_v till_o he_o have_v suffer_v both_o the_o cruel_a torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o the_o horrible_a extremity_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o and_o jest_n it_o happen_v unto_o we_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o these_o wicked_a one_o do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n let_v we_o suffer_v god_n to_o bide_v his_o power_n so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v declare_v the_o same_o again_o in_o due_a time_n m._n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o thereby_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o say_v which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n 1._o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 41_o likewise_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v m._n these_o wicked_a hypocrite_n begin_v to_o triumph_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n but_o to_o they_o perpetual_a confusion_n they_o think_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v nail_v thereunto_o so_o paul_n say_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v 2._o
first_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o cogitation_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o bridle_v their_o unclean_a tongue_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o great_o the_o wicked_a be_v blind_v when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n who_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n bright_o shine_v a_o little_a before_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n by_o such_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n betimes_o with_o godly_a modesty_n and_o diligence_n when_o it_o declare_v itself_o lest_o that_o brutish_a and_o horrible_a blindness_n follow_v our_o obstinacy_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v bu._n behold_v here_o the_o care_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o disquietness_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o fear_v jest_n the_o great_a stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o those_o man_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o boldness_n that_o they_o rather_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o which_o so_o hardly_o believe_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n reprehend_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v these_o hypocrite_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o but_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o kingdom_n mock_v the_o people_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o fear_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o this_n they_o add_v to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o except_o thou_o do_v this_o thing_n the_o last_o error_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o to_o bring_v trouble_n they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o that_o false_o 65._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v the_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v c._n pilate_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v accord_v to_o their_o request_n to_o set_v soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n pilate_n may_v have_v be_v just_o angerye_n with_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v deny_v they_o their_o petition_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o for_o it_o do_v great_o serve_v to_o the_o manifestinge_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 66._o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o watcheman_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n bu._n the_o jew_n take_v a_o great_a many_o soldier_n make_v a_o very_a strong_a watch_n compass_v the_o sepulchre_n round_o about_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o great_a stone_n so_o close_o as_o may_v be_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v some_o deceit_n also_o in_o the_o keeper_n m._n all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o like_a diligence_n many_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o secret_a but_o as_o this_o keep_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o the_o enemy_n with_o the_o more_o diligence_n it_o be_v do_v the_o more_o it_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n even_o so_o their_o violence_n also_o which_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n hide_a in_o darkness_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n by_o all_o these_o thing_n true_o which_o the_o jew_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o any_o caville_n for_o although_o they_o dare_v rage_n and_o rail_v at_o christ_n without_o all_o shame_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seal_v their_o own_o mouth_n fast_o a_o great_a deal_n with_o the_o signet_n of_o pilate_n than_o they_o do_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o thus_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o passion_n and_o sumptuous_a burial_n of_o christ_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabothe_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n upon_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o lively_a trust_n of_o our_o reconsiliation_n with_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o a_o new_a life_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o right_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 15._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v vain_a except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o at_o the_o last_o righteousness_n be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n make_v open_a furthermore_o our_o adoption_n be_v confirm_v when_o christ_n in_o rise_v again_o and_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o although_o he_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n otherwise_o than_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v require_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o order_n &_o manner_n which_o please_v he_o ought_v to_o seem_v best_a of_o all_o in_o our_o eye_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o witness_n that_o the_o void_a and_o empty_a place_n may_v be_v the_o first_o token_n then_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a after_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v his_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a accord_v to_o their_o capascity_n to_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_v understanding_n but_o whereas_o he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o also_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o master_n he_o do_v it_o to_o correct_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o through_o fear_n lie_v almost_o out_o of_o heart_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n diligent_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o for_o their_o diligence_n receive_v no_o small_a reward_n for_o although_o their_o devise_n to_o anoint_v christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o forgive_v their_o infirmity_n do_v great_o advance_v they_o to_o honour_n resigninge_v unto_o they_o the_o apostolical_a office_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o he_o sheew_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v say_v 1._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a and_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_n and_o mighty_a upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o whole_a night_n the_o evening_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sabothe_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o singular_a furthermore_o this_o word_n sabothe_o signify_v that_o day_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a week_n also_o that_o holy_a day_n only_o except_v wherefore_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n whereupon_o the_o proud_a pharisey_n say_v 18._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n accord_v to_o the_o latin_n translation_n or_o week_n he_o call_v therefore_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v or_o begin_v his_o light_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n the_o morning_n or_o dawning_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n arise_v the_o which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n
heart_n 595._o reconciliation_n 97._o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n 262._o regeneration_n of_o two_o kind_n 437._o religion_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 530._o remission_n take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o salt_n 725._o remission_n of_o sin_n put_v away_o satisfaction_n 123._o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n 363._o remedy_n against_o contention_n 98._o revelation_n that_o be_v heavenly_a agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n 29._o reverence_n pertain_v to_o god_n word_n 9_o reward_n 83._o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 749_o riches_n be_v subject_a to_o rust_v 127._o riches_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o we_o 178._o 231._o 298._o riches_n keep_v we_o from_o christ_n 433._o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v good_a 434._o riches_n not_o use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v 735_o righteousness_n of_o two_o sort_n 428_o robbery_n hold_v up_o the_o pope_n seat_n 548_o s._n sabothe_n have_v their_o use_n 248_o sabothe_n ought_v aught_o rather_o to_o be_v break_v than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 255_o sacrament_n a_o visible_a sign_n 637_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v saduceis_n 45_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o 14_o salvation_n come_v only_o by_o the_o free_a mency_n of_o god._n 604_o salutation_n 206_o samson_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 38_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n desire_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o christ_n 29_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n 57_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a temptation_n 60_o satan_n make_v we_o to_o distrust_v god_n promise_n 60._o 722_o satan_n can_v not_o hurt_v without_o god_n suffer_v 63._o 170_o satan_n signify_v a_o adversary_n 65_o satan_n be_v a_o tyrant_n 168_o satan_n &_o his_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n to_o christ_n 169_o satan_n hate_v no_o creature_n but_o man_n â—â—â—_o satan_n continual_o war_v against_o christ_n 214_o satan_n be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 272._o satan_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o faithful_a 273_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n word_n 286_o satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 545._o 609_o satan_n possess_v the_o reprobate_n 626._o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o perish_v 707_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o we_o for_o sin_n 412_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o sin_n make_v by_o christ_n 644_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o help_v 211_o scripture_n be_v read_v amiss_o by_o the_o wicked_a 25_o scribe_n 327_o security_n 211_o seducer_n preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 228_o sedition_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o by_o the_o wicked_a 693._o severity_n 402_o simplicity_n of_o godliness_n â—…0_n sickness_n be_v plague_n for_o sin_n 188._o sin_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o god_n grace_n â—…2_n sin_n make_v we_o debtor_n unto_o god._n 122_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o corâ—…orall_a disease_n 173_o sin_n be_v not_o forguen_v by_o man_n 175_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v 181._o sin_n be_v remit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 411_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n 413_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 617_o sinagoge_n 73._o 113_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v 54_o spirit_n good_a and_o evil_a 322_o spiritual_a joy_n 746_o slouthfume_n do_v arise_v of_o to_o much_o trust_n 441_o sufferance_n 106_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o prince_n 506._o supremacy_n of_o rome_n 201_o superstition_n in_o imitation_n of_o saint_n 187_o superstitious_a wear_v the_o gospel_n about_o the_o neck_n 525_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o flesh_n 572_o superstition_n in_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n 59_o suspicion_n of_o rebellion_n must_v be_v avoid_v 3â—…2_n strey_v sheep_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o the_o lord_n 646_o t_n tear_n of_o repentance_n 684_o tear_n of_o oypocrite_n 684_o temperance_n 43_o temptation_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n 58_o temptation_n proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o man._n 58_o temptation_n be_v a_o trial_n for_o a_o tyme._n 66_o temptation_n that_o be_v evil_a come_v of_o satan_n 60_o temptation_n of_o satan_n kindle_v our_o affection_n 124_o three_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n threatening_n make_v the_o wicked_a to_o rage_v more_o and_o more_o tribulation_n ought_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n â–ª_o 155_o tribute_n 390_o tradition_n thrust_v in_o by_o man_n 327_o tradition_n of_o three_o sort_n 328_o tradition_n of_o man_n tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n 330_o tradition_n defender_n be_v pernicious_a enemy_n 332_o tradition_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o hypocrisy_n 352_o transubstantiation_n 638_o trouble_n try_v our_o faith_n â—…66_n two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n 14_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v study_v of_o every_o christian_a 30._o two_o kind_n of_o anger_n 34_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o do_v by_o christ_n 73_o two_o sort_n of_o contemner_n 139_o two_o end_n of_o man_n life_n 142_o two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n 144_o two_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o preacher_n 308_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v 366_o truth_n must_v always_o be_v defend_v 478_o truth_n obtain_v no_o mercy_n 707_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n 94_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o bargain_v 105_o truth_n at_o the_o length_n overcome_v true_a faith_n 150_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n 165_o tyrant_n fear_v more_o than_o other_o man_n do_v 24_o tyrant_n be_v subtle_a 212_o tyrant_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 219_o tyrant_n that_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o a_o other_o become_v friend_n to_o destroy_v christ_n 253_o tyrant_n ever_o stand_v in_o fear_n 307_o tyranny_n in_o papist_n 421_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 39_o tithe_n 537_o tithe_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 537._o five_o vain_a glory_n in_o give_v alm_n must_v be_v put_v away_o 112_o vain_a be_v this_o life_n 219_o vain_a trust_n 430_o vengeance_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o wicked_a 36_o vengeance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o faithful_a 109_o virtue_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n jesus_n 14_o vice_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o justice_n modesty_n mercy_n and_o anger_n 12_o ungodly_a man_n be_v blind_v in_o the_o light_n 279_o unfeigned_a remission_n 415_o unity_n in_o marriage_n 417_o unity_n 410_o 576_o vnlawefull_a mane_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 62_o untimely_a heaer_n 286_o voice_n of_o god_n child_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n 36_o vow_n rasheâ—…_n make_v 312_o vow_n monaâ—…ticall_a 313_o vow_n madâ—â—y_o papist_n 425_o voluntary_a sevice_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o go._n 513_o usury_n 102_o w_n watch_v 587_o watch_v without_o prayer_n profit_n nothinâ—…_n 656_o wedlock_n â–ª_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sine_fw-la 423_o wedlock_n 102._o 417_o whoredom_n dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n 420_o whisperer_n must_v be_v avoid_v 620_o wisdom_n can_v withstand_v god._n 27_o wisdom_n come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n 71_o wisdom_n and_o innocency_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o us._n 211_o witness_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o matter_n of_o weight_n 404_o worldling_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o promotion_n 23_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n 31_o worldly_a felicity_n 75_o wordling_n look_v for_o gain_n 108_o worldly_a man_n forsake_v heaven_n 129_o worldly_a wisdom_n 242_o worldly_a care_n be_v a_o let_v to_o fructify_v 287_o worlding_v 291_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v obscure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 297_o worldly_a sight_n bewitch_v our_o sense_n 289_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n 206_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v 269_o wolf_n of_o this_o world_n 210_o z_o zeal_n that_o be_v rash_a 46._o 195._o 367._o 324._o 667._o zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a 80_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n 153_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n 252_o zeal_n pertain_v to_o the_o godly_a 468_o zeal_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 665_o thâ—…_n meaning_n of_o all_o those_o figure_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o exposition_n add_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v they_o metoymia_fw-gr be_v a_o figure_n call_v denomination_n as_o when_o bacchus_n be_v or_o wine_n or_o venus_n for_o lechery_n antithesi_fw-la be_v a_o comparison_n or_o contrariety_n fol._n 196_o irotia_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o speak_v when_o a_o man_n dissemble_v in_o speech_n that_o which_o he_o think_v not_o as_o in_o scoff_a calling_n that_o foul_a which_o be_v fayrâ—…_n or_o that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sour_a hyperboâ—…_n be_v excess_n in_o advance_v or_o depress_v a_o metaphor_n be_v a_o transfer_v of_o word_n from_o their_o proper_a signification_n prosopopaeia_fw-la be_v a_o figure_n use_v whereas_o personage_n be_v suppose_v or_o feign_a to_o speak_v as_o one_o man_n to_o a_o other_o synecdoche_n be_v a_o figure_n when_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o whole_a for_o part_n 462_o hypotyposis_n be_v a_o figure_n call_v illustration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n than_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr be_v a_o figure_n use_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v declare_v out_o of_o order_n preposterous_o a_o paradox_n be_v a_o sentence_n strange_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n hypothesis_n be_v as_o argument_n so_o call_v finis_fw-la ¶_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_v leaf_n 15_o collum_fw-la 1._o for_o join_v read_v ordain_v leaf_n 49._o â—…l_n 2._o line_n 6._o read_v and_o because_o thingratitude_n leaf_n 50._o cl_o 2._o for_o proper_o read_v proper_a leaf_n 67._o coâ—…_n 1._o line_n last_o save_o one_o read_v must_v way_n leaf_n 67._o col_fw-fr for_o reprove_v they_o read_v reproâ—…d_v they_o le._n 68_o co_fw-la 1._o gâ—…nefar_n rea_fw-la genesar_n le._n 68_o col_fw-fr 2._o â—…oth_v the_o way_n read_v both_o way_n leaf_n 137._o co_fw-la 1_o â—…ine_n 1._o read_v which_o shall_v punish_v leaf_n 140._o col_fw-fr 2_o â—…ine_n 10._o read_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v it_o leaf_n 140._o col_fw-fr 2._o â—…rent_n re_fw-mi parent_n leaf_n 142._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n last_o read_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v leaf_n 144._o co_fw-la 2._o line_n 33._o there_o read_v therefore_o leaf_n 153._o col_fw-fr 1._o lin_v 20._o for_o mystery_n read_v ministry_n and_o office_n leaf_n 154._o col_fw-fr 1._o li._n 13._o the_o read_v they_o leaf_n 160._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n 31._o his_o disciple_n the_o disciple_n le._n 163._o col_fw-fr 1._o li._n 5._o same_o re_fw-mi sun_n leaf_n 164._o col_fw-fr 1._o lin_v 2._o salt_n re_fw-mi salt_n leaf_n 169._o col_fw-fr li._n 11._o exhort_v read_v extort_a le._n 177._o co_fw-la 1._o li._n 17._o say_v re_z faith_n leaf_n 258._o col_fw-fr 1._o these_o blind_a man_n read_v this_o blyndeman_n fol._n 263._o col_fw-fr 2._o lin_v 4._o before_o the_o end_n for_o luke_n ware_v read_v luke_o warm_a fol._n 263._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n last_o for_o crisse_n read_v christ_n fol._n 327._o col_fw-fr 1._o line_n last_o save_o four_o for_o great_a read_v great_a fol._n 335._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o israelles_n read_v israelite_n fol._n 352._o col_fw-fr 1._o for_o do_v oppress_v read_v do_v oppress_v fol._n 504._o leave_v out_o the_o first_o line_n for_o it_o be_v twice_o print_v fol._n 675._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o endue_v but_o by_o death_n read_v end_v but_o by_o death_n fol._n 659._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v read_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v undrrstoode_v fol._n 689._o co_fw-la 2._o read_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v m._n this_o consolation_n and_o comfort_v the_o angel_n bring_v unto_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v still_o in_o egypt_n in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v very_o grevous_a unto_o he_o furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n do_v declare_v and_o show_v that_o god_n hereafter_o will_v take_v charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o child_n life_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n joseph_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_v that_o he_o mightful_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o continual_a keeper_n and_o defender_n in_o his_o banishment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n will_v pacify_v and_o assuage_v many_o care_n with_o the_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v excead_o have_v be_v torment_v and_o trouble_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v quiet_o abide_v in_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v no_o moment_n in_o which_o he_o escape_v at_o any_o time_n without_o trouble_n and_o torment_n for_o now_o again_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o saint_n but_o also_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v dwell_v among_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n &_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o gulf_n of_o superstition_n mankind_n and_o true_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infant_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n look_v for_o or_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o proffit_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v stay_v with_o this_o commandment_n be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v grevous_a unto_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o country_n to_o languish_v among_o the_o egyptian_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n we_o look_v patient_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o will._n then_o that_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o tribulation_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o same_o he_o which_o say_v go_v and_o fly_v do_v never_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o fly_v or_o go_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v foreshow_v a_o secret_a thing_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o bid_v joseph_n by_o flight_n and_o exile_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n it_o be_v a_o token_n also_o of_o humanity_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n as_o yet_o be_v subject_n m._n nothing_o therefore_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n deceive_v the_o wise_a man_n but_o he_o can_v not_o by_o feign_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v &_o worship_n deceive_v the_o live_a god_n who_o know_v the_o council_n of_o prince_n 33._o in_o what_o misery_n be_v the_o godly_a if_o that_o wicked_a hypocrite_n may_v deceive_v the_o lord_n but_o for_o certain_a let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n no_o wisdom_n 21_o no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n m._n wherefore_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o herode_fw-la shall_v destroy_v the_o child_n but_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o child_n in_o this_o example_n be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o fond_a and_o vain_a enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o this_o christ_n destroy_v who_o while_o they_o will_v destroy_v in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o in_o vain_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v destroy_v of_o none_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v deliver_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n we_o must_v think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o just_a and_o all_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o ungodly_a seek_v to_o destroy_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v never_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o ungodly_a see_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o slay_v he_o 37_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n nor_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v 5._o let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o care_v for_o us._n 14_o so_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v c._n that_o joseph_n without_o delay_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v gather_v again_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o dream_n for_o such_o willingness_n in_o obey_v do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o cause_n of_o take_v his_o slight_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o distrust_v that_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n so_o privy_o in_o secret_a for_o his_o departure_n in_o the_o night_n be_v not_o without_o great_a fear_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v easy_a he_o see_v that_o a_o base_a and_o abject_a kind_n of_o way_n in_o save_v be_v appoint_v from_o above_o unto_o he_o he_o think_v it_o good_a therefore_o privy_o with_o fear_n as_o common_o man_n do_v in_o the_o extremity_n to_o take_v his_o flight_n it_o be_v mete_v therefore_o that_o we_o temperate_a and_o measure_v our_o fear_n with_o prediction_n and_o forewarning_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o if_o it_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n 15_o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n a._n how_o long_o the_o child_n abode_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v m._n there_o be_v some_o that_o write_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n abode_n in_o egypt_n with_o the_o child_n jesus_n seven_o year_n but_o in_o what_o place_n they_o abide_v in_o egypt_n and_o how_o they_o be_v there_o accept_v also_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o miracle_n concern_v they_o and_o such_o like_a because_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v not_o more_o curious_o than_o they_o to_o stand_v about_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v b._n or_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o it_o before_o declare_v or_o rehearse_v or_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o mean_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o that_o be_v do_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o of_o the_o same_o be_v rehearse_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v or_o write_v but_o have_v some_o congruence_n and_o likelihood_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o finish_v prophet_n c._n but_o because_o mathewe_n do_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v and_o thereby_o they_o construe_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o in_o seek_v to_o oppress_v and_o resist_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n call_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n amiss_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o meaning_a be_v to_o prove_v the_o jew_n guilty_a of_o ingratitude_n who_o from_o their_o infancy_n &_o original_n have_v have_v god_n the_o father_n love_v and_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o with_o new_a sin_n they_o seek_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_v more_o and_o more_o wherefore_o let_v we_o determine_v without_o controversy_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o place_n be_v not_o strain_v into_o a_o unpropre_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o apt_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n prophet_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n as_o yet_o be_v in_o israel_n i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n